THE CHRONICLES OF LIERHAVEN

Bla bla this is fiction and all that jazz ("Quantum indeterminacy demands infinite parallel universes to exist. This means that our fiction is reality in some universe somewhere." —Timothy Pruden, 2015)

CHAPTER 1: THE WELCOME PACKAGE

After having reached “local celebrity” status back home, Juliette decided to try to expand her fame as a model, so she reached out to her friends, and one of them, Tiberius, said that he would pull some strings to get her started in Lierhaven. He offered to let Juliette live with him, but she declined, because she wanted to make her fame on her own merit. But Tiberius would not take no for an answer, so she let him help her by setting her up with an apartment on the outskirts in the rather rough but usually timid suburb of West Porasil, because it’s the cheapest. So after a few months Juliette finally arrived at her new apartment but the 20 hours long trip was exhausting, she just left her baggage at the door, and went to sleep. At 18:00 her phone buzzed and woke her up so she checked it. It was a notification for Tiberius’ party tonight which would start in 4 hours. She took a shower, and then she picked her clothing for the party. After a few hours of indecisiveness Juliette finally settled on her black “Our Shining Memories” crop top along with her black/white double layered shorts, because all the big shots in the modelling world of Lierhaven would be there, so she needed to look her absolute best, though with her exotic Taiwanese genes, jet black hair that came down to her mid back, and slim figure, at 172cm tall, and mass of 48kg, that wasn't a problem at all. It was late spring, summer was just a few weeks away, so Juliette decided to not wear a coat, grabbed her brown bag, made her way downstairs, and exited the building and headed back towards the bus stop under the bridge.

Eva had watched the new girl move into the house and her discontent grew by the minute. This bitch just waltzed into their territory and rented an apartment without even asking them? Someone needed to teach her a lesson. Eva let her knuckles crack, eagerly awaiting the moment when the pretty newcomer would exit the house again. Eventually, she would have to go shopping or something like that. In the meantime, Eva and her gang played some basketball in the almost empty parking lot. Nobody in their right mind parked their cars here, unless they wanted them to get stolen.

It was getting close to 22:00 and the sun had already disappeared behind the tall buildings of West Porasil, when the new girl finally showed herself. She wore a pair of shorts and a black crop top, revealing as much skin as she possibly could in the spring weather. Eva shook her head in disgust. What a slut. It seemed almost like her duty to teach that girl a lesson.

“Hey, you, newbie!” she yelled over the parking lot and signalled her gang to follow her as she approached the newcomer. Juliette ignored the call because she was already running late for the party. Eva didn’t like being ignored, especially by such a pretty belly slut, so she started to quicken her pace, Juliette saw that so she quickened her pace too while swerving to the right to avoid Eva. She managed to do so but noticed some other girls approaching her from the left, knowing that she might have to wait a long time for the bus she decided to try to go back home, but wasn’t sure if she would reach it in time. She made a 180, and saw even more girls, she wasn’t going back home.

A minute later the other girls she saw earlier had also closed in on her, she was scared, very scared. Eva spoke again to the fearful Juliette “Why did you ignore me bitch?” Juliette stood there for a second before she replied “I don’t want any trouble, please, let me go.” Eva looked at her gang and said “Did you hear that? She doesn’t want any trouble, some nerve she has!” and the girls started to laugh, then Eva said to Juliette “Well it’s not really trouble, you’ll just be getting our official ‘Welcome to West Porasil package’ which we give to all newbies here, except that you will be getting the Diamond Edition, which we reserve for the especially pretty ones.” Juliette then very innocently asked what that entailed.

Eva put on the most friendly expression she could muster, hiding her sinister thoughts behind a mask of hospitality. “Well, it’s hard to put into words, but we will show you right now and you will see for yourself.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t, I have been invited to a party and I’m gonna be late …” Juliette started to turn around towards the bus stop, but two of the girls grabbed her arms. She struggled against the hold, but against their combined strength she had no chance.

“That’s very rude.” Eva said, as the gang dragged Juliette towards the only car nobody had bothered to steal yet: An old Volkswagen that lacked three tires. “We spent a lot of time preparing this package for you and you just want to run away from us? I’m sorry darling, but this can’t wait.”

Despite Juliette’s best efforts to break free, the women got her to the car, where they slammed her back against its front and pinned her against the hood. Four girls took hold of each of her limbs, making any kind of movement impossible.

“Now, what do we have here?” Eva slowly pulled up Juliette’s crop top until she exposed all of her slender, pale stomach. She ran her index finger from Juliette’s solar plexus all the way down to the button of her shorts, feeling the peach fuzz on the taut belly stand up under her touch. “I think we will have a lot of fun with this one.”

Without warning, Eva balled up her fist and slammed it right into the center of Juliette’s exposed, arched tummy. "OOUGF" flew out of Juliette’s lovely mouth along with most of her air, and they let her go. Refusing to give them the satisfaction of having winded her badly, she defiantly stood up and swung at Eva. “That’s not nice, trying to attack me whilst I’m being friendly. Haven’t you learnt to always accept gifts?” Eva said whilst she evaded Juliette’s punch and grabbed her arm before countering with her own right in Juliette’s stomach "OOOOOLFF" went Juliette as even more air was driven out of her, but because this one was right in her stomach she also started to feel a little nauseated, but she knew that if she wanted to leave this place alive, she’d better not show weakness, so again she kept standing. “Well your tummy is not just pretty but also tough it seems, I think I will let my girls soften up that cute little tummy of yours before I continue with the welcome package.”

As soon as she finished the sentence, the four girls who held Juliette before came attacking her, but what they didn’t know was that Juliette had had some training in self defence so she could hold her own, and that she did. The next set of girls attacked and she defeated them too. Eva gestured for the remaining girls to stand down, and said to Juliette “You should have told us that you could fight, this is unfair.” “And 8v1 isn’t?” Juliette replied. “Not if one can defeat eight so easily. Tell you what, let’s just leave it at a handshake, and say that you have received the package.” said Eva as she extended her hand. Juliette wanted to end this quickly so that she could go back home and message Tiberius if he could pick her up, so she started the handshake. But unbeknownst to her one of the girls behind her had grabbed an exhaust pipe from the wrecked Volkswagen, and started swinging it at Juliette’s stomach, she only saw a quick shine from the reflection right before it connected.

“OOUUUU!” This time, Juliette could not hold back a scream, as she doubled over from the blow, clutching her stomach with both hands. She sank to her knees, but someone yanked her up by her hair and the women grabbed her hands and pressed her against the car again. She saw Eva approach with the exhaust pipe that she had taken from one of the other girls and she knew what was going to happen. Struggling against her captors, Juliette screamed from the top of her lungs, crying for help. Hoping that someone would hear her.

“Jesus Christ, someone shut that bitch up!” One of the women said. “Someone’s gonna call the cops on us.”

Eva thought about it for a moment. “Let’s get her out of sight.” she ordered the others. “Somewhere, where we won’t be disturbed.”

The women gagged Juliette with a scarf and started dragging her over the parking lot, despite her best efforts to get free. She kicked and punched blindly, but there was nothing she could do against the combined efforts of the entire gang. They left the parking lot and made their way towards the bridge, when suddenly Eva stopped. A woman was jogging towards them, wearing black workout shorts and a matching sports bra. Her black ponytail swung from side to side in the rhythm of the movements of her body. Juliette looked at the girls who were dragging her, all of them with slightly worried expressions. Who was that and why did she cause the gang to react this way?

“Hey! Leave her alone you bullies!” shouted the mysterious stranger as she approached them. “Stay out of this Mel, this isn’t your business. Leave before we beat your stomach up too.” Eva replied. Mel scoffed at this then said “I see you beating up a random girl, so yes this is my business. You even have your cronies help you, couldn’t you have taken her on your own? And what has she done to you that she deserves this? She’s clearly new here.” That one question really ticked Eva off, so she made a gesture to one of her girls who then grabbed her phone and quickly sent a message and left. Mel and Eva kept bickering, with Mel keeping distance to make sure she didn't get ambushed.

The message arrived at its destination, it read “We have an unexpected guest.” The recipient grabbed their car key, and headed out. While walking to their car, a white BMW GK81, the recipient sent a message, but it was not a response to the girl who left, then they got in and drove off. Back at the bridge, the girl that had left, emerged behind Mel, having taken the long route around the bridge, and grabbed her tightly. As soon as that happened the rest of the gang ran towards her, except Eva herself and a few others who kept watch on Juliette. Mel quickly fought off the one that held her, but now she had to face 8 more, and they would not back down. Eva had waited a long time for such an opportunity and she would not let it slip by.

“Get her!” Eva yelled and her gang rushed towards Mel, who assumed a fighting stance, ready to fend off the attackers. The first two women were met with high kicks knocking them down to the ground, but the rest of them managed to wrestle her down. The biggest woman grabbed Mel from behind and started choking her out, while the others began kicking her in the stomach and sides.

“That’s enough!” Eva commanded. “Get them both!”

The girls grabbed Juliette and Mel and dragged them to the wall of the bridge ramp. It was even darker than at the parking lot, since all the lamps were broken, and even though it hadn’t rained in a while, everything was wet. Two of the women tied the barely conscious Mel to the nearby billboard scaffold, where she hung limply until Eva emptied a bucket full of cold water over her head.

“I’ve waited way too long for this.” Eva said, grabbing a fistful of Mel’s hair. “But since you wanted to save this bitch so much, I’m gonna let you watch while we destroy her pretty belly.” Then she turned to Juliette, an evil grin on her face. “And you, my dear, can thank Mel, as because of her we will beat your cute little tummy up even worse!”

She let her knuckles crack and waited patiently until her gang tied Juliette up in a spread eagle position, binding her ankles and wrists to two poles and supporting her back so that she couldn’t move. “Bring the toolbox.” She said when she was satisfied with how Juliette was positioned. As one of the girls went and retrieved the toolbox Eva went to Juliette, checked her pockets, and found her phone. “Oo a message, let’s read it.” and so she swiped the phone’s finger scanner over Juliette’s finger and unlocked the phone. The message read “You’ve missed the last bus, I’ll pick you up. -Tiberius” with a grin on her face Eva removed the scarf from Juliette’s mouth and asked her “Tiberius? The big shot downtown? Was that the party you were on your way to sweetie?” feisty as ever Juliette replied “None of your business, now let me go!” Eva moved very close to her just a few centimeters from her face with an evil grin and said “In due time sweetie, it takes quite some time to get here, even with a car. We’ll make sure you’re ready for his party.” and gave her a punch in her stomach “OOF” Juliette went, feeling a little nauseated yet again. She didn’t know how long she could stop herself from throwing up if this continued, especially if they started to use whatever tools were in the toolbox. Eva felt Juliette’s breath on her face and said “It’s so lovely feeling your breath on my face, and seeing your pretty face in breathless agony, and since you’re so so pretty, I will take my time with you, right up until Tiberius arrives.” Then she walked over to Mel, stopping a few centimeters from her and said “Don’t worry, you’ll get to enjoy our quality time together too.” and gave her a punch in her stomach, but Mel didn’t flinch at all, so Eva said “Don’t worry, you’ll be in the same state as your cute friend over there soon enough.”

In the meantime the girl with the toolbox had arrived and opened it, so Eva went over to her and looked in the box “Well these are some nice tools. Let’s do it this way, for every five hits to the pretty newbie, we hit Mel once. We continue this way until the newbie throws up and surrenders, then we go all out on Mel until she does the same.” Eva then grabbed a rather heavy spanner, one of her girls grabbed a tyre iron, another grabbed the exhaust pipe from before, one got a jack, and finally one took a ratchet. The remaining girls would either just watch the spectacle, or keep watch on all possible entry points of the area. Eva then returned to Mel and said with an evil smile “Well Mel, now you get to see what your interference has forced me to do.” Then she went back over to Juliette and said with her signature evil smile “Due to Mel’s interference we are forced to upgrade your welcome package to the Ultimate Diamond Edition. I hope you will gladly accept this upgrade.”

“Please don’t do this!” Juliette was close to tears. All she wanted was to go to a party and have fun. What had she done to deserve this? But she could see that her pleading had no effect. Eva just shrugged her shoulders and swung her tool. Knowing where it was headed, Juliette braced for the hit, but nothing could prepare her for what she felt. The spanner slammed into her lower belly and caused an explosion of pain which radiated through her entire body, causing all her muscles to tense as if she was struck by lightning. She doubled over, or rather she would have, if not for the restraints holding her in place. A scream of agony escaped her mouth together with retching sounds. Her belly was burning and something inside her stomach had moved.

“That was a pretty good hit.” Eva congratulated herself and the other girls nodded. “Let’s do it again.” She took another swing and smashed the spanner into Juliette’s upper stomach, with the same result. Juliette howled in pain and her head fell forward. She could see two red welts appearing on her pretty tummy, where the tool had hit.

“Stop it!” Mel yelled at the gang, struggling against the chains, but with no effect. With her legs still free, she kicked at the nearest girl. “you’re going to kill her!”

“Oh really?” Eva now rammed the end of the spanner right into Juliette’s navel, eliciting the loudest scream yet. “I don’t think so. This one might look weak, but she can take much more. Right, sweetie?” She pinched Juliette’s cheeks, then punched her two more times in quick succession, though not as hard as before. “Speaking of which, I think now it’s your turn.” The girl Mel had kicked at, went and tied her legs too. Now Eva was facing Mel, and said “I know that you can take a lot, so we will break you down very very slowly.” and she rammed the end of the spanner in Mel’s solar plexus, but Mel had tightened her abs so the impact didn’t do anything. “This is gonna be fun!” Eva said sadistically as she walked back to Juliette. “Ready for more?” “No please, let me go, I haven’t done anything to you.” “Yes you have, you moved in here being all pretty, and sexy, and cute. Didn’t Tiberius tell you that you’d be better off downtown? That’s where your ilk usually lives, not here.” “I didn’t want to live there without having earned it.” “I have not that much of a problem with that, but then you come out of the building being all slutty, with that crop top showing off your cute little tummy. You belly sluts are always using your cute tummies to steal other girls’ opportunities, but never paying for it, well that’s gonna change, starting tonight, with you.” “No please don’t hurt my tummy anymore, I’ll change clothes or move downtown.” “It’s a bit late for that sweetie, now that I have seen your tummy, I must show you what nefarious persons can do with it.” And so Eva, who is rather attracted to Juliette’s tummy, but also jealous because it’s the prettiest tummy she’s ever seen, thought “Why just beat up her cute tummy if I can have fun with it in other ways too?”, and so Eva got down on her knees, and started running her finger all around Juliette’s tummy.

“You know, if you hadn't worn your slutty crop top or had at least covered your cute tummy up, you’d be at the party right now.” Eva said in a sweet tone while she enjoyed the look and feel of Juliette’s peach fuzz being manipulated by her finger. Juliette on the other hand couldn’t help but squirm a bit, while she felt the hormonal rush from the pleasure that the finger moving around her tummy gave her. Eva noticed that and said “Look girls, this newbie is a total belly slut, she likes it when someone uses her tummy!” The girls laughed, and Eva stopped with her finger and started moving her face closer to Juliette’s tummy, then she very gently kissed it. Juliette let out a soft moan of ecstasy, and Eva continued peppering her tummy with love kisses and started getting aroused herself, her thoughts changed accordingly, she now wanted a full submission from this bitch, so not only make her throw up and surrender from the beating, but also make her cum from the sheer usage of her tummy. “Ok that’s enough for now, back to beating up your pretty tummy.” Eva said as she headbutted Juliette’s tummy and stood aside so that her girls could have a go.

The women lined up in front of Juliette. First was the girl with the ratchet, a tall and athletic blonde with a mean smile on her face. She swung her tool and slammed it into Juliette’s pink stomach repeatedly, giving her no time to breathe in between the hits. Juliette lost count, as the pain from the previous hit wouldn’t even die down before the next strike smashed into her abused belly. The girl didn’t aim anywhere in particular, just bashed all over her midsection. Juliette hung limply in her restraints, too weak to even tense her muscles. And even if she did, no amount of flexing could stop the ratchet from invading her guts with such massive force behind. Not only her skin and her abdominals were being beaten, but also her insides were being rearranged by those hard blows. Juliette started coughing and retching as the contents of her stomach were demanding to be released.

Then, a pause. Juliette looked up, her vision was blurry, but she could see that another woman was standing in front of her now. At least she got a few moments of rest, even though her stomach felt on fire. A dull pain pulsated in her belly, waves of agony flooded her senses and overwhelmed her thoughts. How long had they been torturing her? And how long would they keep going? Another tool buried itself deep into her tenderized guts and she spat out with a “Ullk!” sound. Her knees were weak and now the only thing holding her up were the restraints on her wrists, which started to cut into her flesh as all her body weight rested on them. Again and again, she felt a metal bar slam into her midsection. Juliette didn’t even feel the pain, as it had already peaked. But she felt the impact that shook her whole body as she wasn’t able to mount any resistance to it. She felt like a slab of meat, hanging at their mercy, helpless.

“Hold on a second.” Eva said after a while. “I think we forgot our second guest.” She then looked at Juliette, who seemed like she was about to pass out. “On second thought, let’s finish off our newcomer here first, and then we can focus on Mel.” Eva walked towards Juliette and lifted her head up by the chin, she was barely responding “Tsk such a shame” said Eva before kneeling before her again. “What are you doing?!” exclaimed Mel as she saw Eva’s hands moving towards Juliette’s shorts “Just wait and see.” Eva said as she unbuttoned and lowered the shorts to Juliette’s ankles. “You monster! Don’t you dare!” Mel yelled, Eva looked at Mel and said “I don’t think you can do anything to stop me, can you? I will do whatever it takes to satisfy my needs with this pretty belly slut. And you got a front row seat.” Eva then turned back towards Juliette and started giving her love kisses to her tummy again, and although Juliette was all but out, her hormones still functioned perfectly. So she started to softly moan in pleasure, which Eva noticed, so she stood up, and grabbed Juliette by the chin again, and with their faces level she started to kiss her, while Eva did that she slid with her right hand down into Juliette’s black satin panties, doing what one does with fingers down there, and gently caressed her tummy with the left. Eva felt that Juliette was about to cum, so her left hand changed into a fist, which repeatedly punched in poor Juliette’s wrecked stomach. After 10 stomach punches Juliette’s stomach could no longer keep its contents down, and she threw up, straight into Eva’s kissing mouth, simultaneously Eva’s fingers down in her panties had also done their job. A very satisfied Eva gave the severely beaten up Juliette a gentle kiss on her cheek “Welcome to West Porasil, enjoy your stay!”

She now turned to Mel “See this is what your meddling caused, an innocent pretty newbie’s tummy beaten up way more than it should have. Ready for your turn?” Mel spat at her. “You bitch I have waited a long long time for this.” Then she started swinging her spanner into Mel’s stomach, because Mel wasn’t beaten up that much yet, she was still strong, so Eva motioned the other girls to come with their tools, except the one with the jack, and help her. After a few minutes of beating Mel’s stomach with their tools and still seeing no sign of weakening, one of the guards alerted them that someone was coming, Eva quickly motions to the girl with the jack, who slams it a few times into Mel’s stomach, which finally starts to have some effect on her as she lets out a small “UGH”, then all girls, except Mel, Juliette, and Eva scattered right at the moment a white BMW GK81 came drifting from under the bridge with full brights, and stopping right next to Eva. Eva got in, and off they went with screeching tyres, back under, and then over the bridge, on their way to downtown Lierhaven.

CHAPTER 2: GYM JEOPARDIES

Mel put wraps around Juliette’s hands and wrists and nodded. “Now you’re ready. These are important so that you don't injure your hands while striking.” She went over to the punching bag hanging down from the ceiling on a short chain and adjusted its height. “I understand you have some basic self defence training, so this might be easy for you, but I want to ensure you practice with proper technique.”

Juliette nodded and silently watched as Mel demonstrated several punch and kick combos on the bag. Her muscular legs and powerful strikes caused it to swing significantly, a show of force that made Juliette blush slightly. Next to the professional fighter, she felt frail and weak. Even though the incident with Eva’s gang was over a week ago, the bruises on her stomach were still visible even if they didn’t hurt, so she had chosen a long white tank top to cover her entire midsection, and grey sweatpants. She admired Mel for her confidence to wear only a white sports bra and blue shorts in this gang-ridden area. But being here with Mel also made Juliette feel a lot safer, since it seemed that despite the incident Eva and her gang mostly left her alone.

The door to the gym opened and a group of men and women wearing workout clothes entered. Juliette expected them to go over to the racks and benches, but they headed straight towards them. Mel noticed that and her facial expression immediately changed from friendly to serious.

“What’s going on?” Juliette asked with a hint of worry in her voice.

“Potential trouble incoming.” Mel responded and went over to meet the group. “Stay out of this, Juliette, whatever happens.” Juliette went into the back room, but kept the door slightly ajar so she could see what was going on. Meanwhile Mel asked the group of 3 men and 3 women what they wanted “Don’t you remember? You’ve beaten each of us in a tournament.” Jake, the clearly buffest man who stood in the centre replied. “Yes I remember, so what are you doing here? Just go train and I’m sure one of you will beat me next time.” During this the two outermost men walked around behind Mel with the two outermost women taking up flanking positions, while Jake and the middle woman just stayed in front of her. “No we will beat you right now, so that we won’t have to worry about you next time.” said Jake, and everyone took one step closer to Mel. “This is not gonna be good, I have to do something.” Juliette thought seeing this. She knew that she couldn’t fight these pros, so she had to come up with something else.

In the meantime Mel went into her fighting stance, trying to prepare for what was to come. “Oh come on! You think you can beat us all at once? Either you’re very brave, or very stupid.” Jake said to Mel, who replied “Come at me and you’ll find out.” In response to this the girl in front tried to kick Mel’s chin, but she blocked that, though while she blocked that kick, the two girls on the sides kicked her in her stomach. The double stomach kick didn’t hurt her as she had her abs flexed, but the force did move her back right into the arms of the two brutes behind her, who grabbed her arms and locked her legs with theirs. Once she was secured Jake said to her “Do you still think you can take us now?” Mel just spat in his face.

“Big mistake.” Jake said and flung his massive fist into Mel’s hard abs. The thud of his knuckles against her flexed muscles was audible in the entire room, followed by the sound of Mel sharply exhaling. For a second, Jake was puzzled, having expected a stronger reaction, but then he just grinned. “Mhh, you’re strong. This is gonna be a lot of fun then! Get her to the ring, guys!” Together, the six of them managed to drag Mel into the boxing ring, even though some of them paid a heavy price for it as she punched and kicked them as much as she could. One of the guys took some duct tape and used it to tie Mel’s wrists to the ropes, while the others held her in place. He then repeated the same procedure for her ankles. For a while, all six of them stood in front of her, admiring their work and her sweating body, stretched out in front of them, completely helpless.

“Okay, who wants to go first?” Jake asked. “I think it’s only fair if we do it in the same order she beat us. So, Janina, I think you’re up.”

A short brunette stepped forward with a malevolent grin on her face. She placed her index finger on Mel’s solar plexus and then slowly ran it down until it slid into Mel’s navel. There, Janina pushed it deep into Mel’s innie, pressing as hard as she could. Mel flexed her abs, making her six pack pop out even more, but it did little to push Janina’s finger back out. Instead, Janina went down on her knees and started scratching Mel’s stomach, while licking her lower belly and teasing the rims of her navel with the tip of her tongue.

“What are you doing?” Jake asked. “It was supposed to be a beating.”

“Would be a shame not to taste it beforehand, though.” Janina said and stood up. “But you’re right. We came here to play with you a bit and show you that you’re not that special.” With that, Janina rammed her small, bony fist into Mel’s upper stomach. Mel didn’t react. She could feel the impact of the punch, but compared to Jake’s punch, Janina’s was weak. Janina noticed that and fired a series of ten punches into the center of Mel’s abs, with similar results.

“Guys, maybe soften her up for me and I will join the fun later?” she said, smiling. Next up was Tim, towering over the tiny Mel at 185cm, and with arms the size of 10 year old tree trunks, he certainly could pack a punch. Because of her superior agility Mel managed to defeat him in the tournament, but now she had no agility, so whatever force Tim threw at her, it would hit her. “Not so tough now are ya, ya wee lass?” he exclaimed in his thick Scottish accent whilst smacking his fists together. “Ya see these? They’re gonna end up where they belong, deep in yer stomach!” Mel tightened as much as she could, hoping it would help. It did, but at what cost? “BWOOFF” flew out of Mel as the gigantic fist impacted her rock-hard abs. Tim saw the effect, and not wanting to wear her down too fast, he waited until she flexed again. “I see, very impressive, all me other opponents went down with just one hit there from me. I’ll have some fun with ye before I hand ye over, lassie.” he said before ramming his fist in her stomach again. Another “BWOOFF” escaped from Mel’s mouth, and Tim waited again. This kept going on for 20 of his thunderous punches, at which point he saw her weakening. “Aww the wee lass is weakening, such a shame, I should’ve stopped sooner, now the rest won’t have as much fun,” said Tim before he moved out of the way for the next in line, Miura, a really slender and agile black haired girl, the same height as Mel, she specialized in quick attacks, but her agility was no match for Mel’s during the tournament, so now too she had a chance.

“Let’s see how quick you are now bitch!” Miura said before pistoning her fists into Mel’s already weakened abs, like a gatling gun. What Miura’s punches had in speed, they lacked in power, so this was actually quite an easy one for Mel in the beginning. “Still strong eh?” Miura said before grabbing some brass knuckles out of her pocket. “Let’s see how you handle these!” and she resumed her blitzing of Mel’s stomach. The first 50 still didn’t have much effect, but by the time she got to 100, she noticed that Mel started weakening. “Teehee looks like it’s working,” Miura said as she started to speed up even more. By the time she got to punch 200 she had enough and stepped out of the way for the other brute Max to take his turn. Mel’s entire stomach had turned bright red from the beating and she was breathing heavily. Juliette couldn’t help but be amazed at how strong she was, still being able to stand on her own legs. But this was probably about to change. Juliette’s eyes widened as she saw Max put on a pair of studded gloves, which were probably also filled with lead to make them heavier for more impact.

Already the first hit penetrated deep into Mel’s beaten stomach, making her double over and grunt audibly. Mel clenched her teeth, her face was an expression of agony as the pain inside her belly reached new heights. But Max didn’t give her much time to recover. Again, he slammed his fist into her upper stomach, four white dots appearing a split-second after he withdrew his hand, right where the studs hit. Max started alternating left and right hooks, taking his time and always using maximum force as if he tried to punch Mel’s guts out. Her butt was forced between the ropes, which made it easier for her to flex her abs, although in her weakened state it didn’t help much. However, it made it harder for Max to aim, so he signalled it to the others. Tim grabbed her from behind and pulled her shoulders back, arching her body outward. The definition of Mel’s abs disappeared as the skin was stretched taut over her stomach and her ribs protruded. In the exact moment, Max punched her with all the force he could muster, right into the center of her belly. The hit was massive, the thud echoed in the room, followed by Mel’s scream of pain. With only the natural tension of her skin between the punch and her intestines, Max’s fist had penetrated deep into her guts, crushing organs against her spine. Mel was in real trouble now, unable to flex, and Max wasn’t done with her. He hit her again and again into the exact same spot, while Mel screamed. Juliette counted at least 30 massive swings and Mel’s cries became weaker, turned into coughs and retching sounds, while her body turned limp in Tim’s arms.

“Alright, Max, that’s enough, the others also want their fun,” Jake said. “If there’s something left at the end, you’ll get your turn again. Janina, now you, darling.” Juliette stood there thinking if she should call someone, but then realized she didn’t take her phone along, then she saw a landline, but when she tried that the line was dead. Out of options, all Juliette could do was stay there watching. In the meantime, Tim had retightened his grip, and Janina had picked up a dumbbell and had started to move it backwards to give it more momentum for when it hit. So when it finally did it even made Tim take a step back. Mel on the other hand could only cough and retch, while some saliva was falling out of the corner of her mouth. Janina liked the sight of that so she hit again with the same force, resulting in even more coughing, retching, and saliva. Next,

she put the dumbbell down and started ramming her bony knee into poor Mel’s stomach. After 10 of those, she said she had enough. “Alright, your turn Laura,” Jake said to the tall blonde, the only woman who did not have her turn yet.

Laura grabbed the dumbbell, but with her own raw strength which is more than Janina’s, the hits with that thing would inherently be harder. “Hey, there’s no fun if she’s out!” Laura said, before smacking Mel’s face a bit. “Hey hey! No face hits! We agreed on that!” Jake yelled at her. “Yes, you’re right,” Laura replied as she walked over to the vending machine and bought some water. Once she got back she opened the bottle and dumped it on Mel who regained her senses just enough. Laura stood right in her face when she exclaimed “Hi, ready or not here I come!” before ramming her knee into Mel’s stomach. An agonized "HHUUGGGHHHH" was forced from her lips along with some stomach acid. “See, now we’re getting somewhere,” Laura said as she grabbed the dumbbell and rammed it full force into Mel’s stomach. Another painful "HHUUGGGHHHH" and this time even some food came out. “Whoa whoa, leave some for me will ya?” Jake said, Laura then laughed and said cheekily to Mel “Hehe get ready for the best part, I don’t think you’ll be a challenge for anyone in next week’s tournament.” as she walked away and let Jake take his place, the last one to still have a go at poor beaten Mel.

“Are you enjoying this as much as we are?” Jake asked, playing with a strand of Mel’s hair.

Juliette’s eyes widened in surprise as Mel lifted her head up and smiled at him.

“Of course.” she whispered.

Jake scoffed and gently touched her tortured belly. Every square inch of her skin was dark red and a swelling was beginning to form in the areas she had received most punishment in. The contours of her abs had faded, her flesh felt tender as her muscles had been broken.

“You know, I’m actually willing to believe you like this.” He said and sent a spinning kick right into her stomach. Mel gasped and coughed, trying to catch her breath, but Jake kicked her again and pressed his foot even deeper into her destroyed belly. Mel’s eyes rolled back as she wheezed and gasped for air. “Do you like wrestling, Mel?” He asked. “There’s a move I always wanted to try out, it’s called tree of woe.” He nodded to Tim and Max who untied her and carried her over to the corner of the ring. Tim placed her on the top ropes and held her ankles, while Max pulled her upper body down inside the ring. Mel was now upside down, her head barely above the ground, with her stomach facing the center of the ring and her legs draped over the top rope. The group tied her up again to make sure she didn’t fall down, while Jake grabbed a barbell and stripped it of all its weight. With only the steel rod in hand, he entered the ring and swung the bar like a baseball bat. The end of the barbell slammed into Mel’s stretched-out midriff with a disgusting slapping sound and Mel screamed as loud as she could. After all the pain she didn’t think something could top it, yet this just did. Her body jerked upward and she vomited into the ring.

“What an impact!” Janina commented. “Can I try something too?”

Jake nodded and took a step back. Janina went into the opposite corner, then sprinted towards Mel and kicked with the tip of her pointed shoe right into Mel’s navel. Mel moaned in agony, but after the hit from the barbell, her senses were still overwhelmed so that she didn’t even fully register the new pain.

“Tim, help me out please,” Jake asked. “Pick her shoulders up so that she’s parallel to the ground.

Tim did what he asked. Now Mel’s stomach was facing towards the ceiling as her weight was being supported by Tim and the corner she was still tied to. Jake swung the barbell over his head and then slammed it down into Mel’s battered abs. Mel didn’t scream, only groaned weekly and spat out some blood.

“Jake, I think she had enough,” Laura remarked. “We did what we came for.”

“I know her, she’s a tough bitch. She’s gonna be up in a week and kick your ass. Do you want that?” Jake replied. “I’ve got one more thing in mind. That will teach her a lesson and make sure she won’t be able to fight.” Laura replied “I don’t know… I mean blood means you’ve already done quite some damage.” “Oh please, for her this is nothing.” Jake retorted, then he went over to the spinning bike and got some tools out of his pocket, removed the flywheel, and took it back over to the ring. “Tim, get her down from there and put her on the ground next to the ring, belly up, feet towards the ring.” Tim did as he was asked, then Jake climbed atop the corner post with the flywheel in both hands, jumped off, and lifted the flywheel over his head, then at the height of his jump he swung his arms downwards and released the flywheel. It landed right in the middle of Mel’s stomach lengthwise with the thin edge. As it impacted, the weight crushed Mel’s stomach and it looked like the wheel sunk in so deep it touched the ground through Mel’s demolished belly. Mel’s legs and head jerked upward as she spat a fountain of blood, then sunk down on the ground, knocked unconscious. “Uhhh that’s a lot of blood, Jake,” Laura said. “Yes, but at least she won’t defeat us ever again, now that she knows what we can do. Let’s go.” Jake replied and they left. Juliette waited a bit before she came out of the office, where she got her phone and called the ambulance for Mel, and then Tiberius to meet her at the hospital because she was too scared to go back home without Mel’s protection as long as Eva and her gang were there.

CHAPTER 3: THE COST OF VICTORY

A week later, Tiberius and Juliette were sitting in an almost empty bar celebrating her first fashion show victory. “Well Jules, good job, to many more.” Tiberius said as he gave her a pat on her shoulder. She thanked him while smiling meekly. “Hey what’s up? You’ve won, show a bit more joy!” “I know, but I’m just thinking about Mel.” At that moment Tiberius’ phone rang. “Hold on, I have to take this.” and he went outside. Meanwhile the two remaining patrons, who were drunk and about Juliette’s age, started looking in her direction. She was still wearing the outfit in which she won the show, her black “Extreme Paris” crop top, with her jean shorts, her unzipped jean cropped jacket, and she also had dyed her hair brown for the contest.

A few minutes later Tiberius came back in and said “I’m very sorry Jules, I have to go.” “Please don’t leave me, take me with you.” “I'm very sorry but I just can't, besides it’s broad daylight, and we’re downtown, no one will try anything. I’ll be back as soon as I can.” Then he kissed her on her forehead, and left. As she saw him leave she also noticed the guys looking at her, but she didn’t think much of it and went back to her drink and phone. She heard Tiberius’ car, a black BMW GC31, start and leave, but she wasn’t the only one who heard that, because as soon as she did, the two guys walked towards her.

“Hey sweetheart.” One of the guys sat down next to her, just where Tiberius had been a minute ago. He wore a red buttoned shirt which almost matched his copper hair and beard, which made him look like a lumberjack. And he definitely had the musculature to match that impression.

“Hi,” Juliette replied hesitantly. She didn’t feel like stirring up another conversation, but didn’t have the courage to tell him outright. Hopefully, he would notice that she wasn’t interested and just walk away.

“Did your boyfriend dump you?” The guy signalled towards the door where Tiberius had vanished.

“He isn’t my boyfriend and he has some pressing matters.” Juliette turned to her phone.

“Why not have some fun then, just the two of us?”

She let out a sigh and put her phone down. If she didn’t stand up for herself now, nobody would. “Sorry, I’m not interested.” She stood up and started walking towards the door, when the guy slapped her on her butt. “Hey, what was that supposed to be, asshole?”

He jumped to his feet and grabbed her shoulders, looking down at her. “Don’t walk away from me like that.” He whispered in a menacing tone.

“Let me go!” Remembering what she had learned in self defence classes and in her sessions with Mel, she kneed him between the legs and followed it up with a kick to his kneecap. The guy let go of her as his hands rushed to protect his private parts. This was her opportunity. Juliette turned around and ran towards the exit.

Suddenly, she felt a fist slam into her stomach. The air was pushed out of her body with a loud “oof!” as she doubled over and fell to the ground. “Hey, not so fast cutie, we weren’t done yet, my friend here still wanted to have fun with you.” said the guy who had punched in her stomach. “Guys, I have a bar to run here, I have a front window too, it’s rather bad for my business if they see a girl getting beaten up, take her out back.” said Horace, the middle aged bartender, who coincidentally also had some beef with Juliette, because due to her his daughter did not win the fashion contest. “Will do.” replied Steve, the lumberjack looking guy, and he motioned to his friend to pick her up.

As they dragged her out back Juliette thought “No not again.” Once she got her breath back she started struggling against the grip, and managed to break free. She started running towards the main street, but Steve lunged at her from behind and managed to trip her, she faceplanted pretty hard onto the dirt floor, making her dizzy for a bit. At that moment Steve’s friend who had punched in her stomach, Roger, smacked her face a few times on the ground, and then picked the now unconscious Juliette up again. When she regained consciousness she noticed that they had tied her arms to a fire escape above her, and her legs to some cinder blocks, so she couldn’t move much, if at all. Roger spoke to her “Thanks to you, my girl lost the contest, and you also didn’t give my friend here his deserved fun, but no problem, because now you will pay for both those things.”

Juliette looked around as her vision slowly became clearer. “Don’t do this, please!” she whimpered fearfully. She struggled against her restraints, but had no chance to get free.

“Don’t do what?” Steve asked, planting his massive fist into her bare belly with a massive thud. “This?” He punched her again. “Or this?” And again. “Or that?” He kicked her into her upper stomach, knocking the breath out of her. “This is not the day for mercy, sweetheart. Should’ve thought about this before you decided to walk away from me.”

He fired several rapid punches into her stomach which started turning pink. Juliette grunted in pain each time. Even though she had trained her abs the past 2 weeks, she was still not accustomed to taking such hard hits. Mel had always gone easy on her during their sparrings. “Oof! Please! Ugh! Stop!” She cried out between the punches. But Steve didn’t even think about it. He continued hitting her with both fists, always into the same spot, as if he was hitting a punching bag. She was his personal punching bag.

“Who else wants a go?” Steve asked. “Come on, Roger, now it’s your turn!”

“Aight, chief.” Roger cracked his knuckles. He was taller than Steve, but slightly less muscular, more of a lean athletic build. He stood sideways, a little bit further away from her, outside of punching range. Juliette wondered what he was up to, but when he raised his leg, she realized. And she didn’t like it. Rogers' wingtip buried itself into her lower belly with incredible force and speed. By comparison, any of the punches Steve had thrown so far seemed weak as if it had been a child hitting her. Juliette’s body shook in the restraints and she coughed and gasped trying to catch her breath. No amount of muscles could protect her organs from getting squashed against her spine.

Roger waited until she had her breath back then said “My girl said that your tummy is what won you the show, so that’s what I’m gonna destroy.” and then he kicked her in her stomach organ. “BBBBWWWUUUUGHHHHHHH!” went Juliette, as the contents of her stomach rose up her esophagus from the force of the kick. Roger waited until she calmed down and kicked again in the same spot with the same force

“BBBBWWWUUUUGHHHHHHH!” she went again, as her stomach contents rose a slight bit further. Meanwhile a white BMW GK81 had parked in front of the bar, and a person wearing a second skin suit with a builtin voice modulator, but without the mouth and hands covered, and poncho had stepped out. The person asked Horace where the girl was, so he flipped the open/closed sign, turned off all the lights, and led the person out the back exit to the alley, where Roger was just about to give her his 5th kick. He immediately put his foot down when he saw who Horace was accompanied by. As Roger did this, another person in a similar second skin suit and poncho came walking down the street entrance of the alley, and began addressing the first one “Greetings General, I saw your car here, so I thought I’d come and see what you’re up to.” “Oh hello Admiral, cut the crap, we both know why we’re here, that’s her, Tiberius’ new trophy model, Juliette.” gesturing towards Juliette who still hung there in fear awaiting her fate.

The General then said “What’s your deal with her? My deal is that I lost a bet because of her, especially her slutty tummy.” the Admiral replied “Well my deal is that I just want to hurt Tiberius by proxy, so I’d say his trophy model would be the perfect one for that.” Meanwhile Horace had picked up a long, thick, wooden beam, and stood there waiting for the ok, which he got. “AAUUUUGHHHHHHH!!!” went Juliette as it smashed her tummy, and she started coughing and retching. “Good one.” the General commented. “Hmmm yes very good.” in a slightly aroused tone was the Admiral’s comment. The General noticed this and said “Oh you fucking horny bastard.” Then the Admiral gestured to Horace to swing again and he did. “UUULLLGGGGHHH!!” Juliette went as her cheeks puffed from the vomit in her mouth. The Admiral walked over to her, and gently caressed her tummy and said “Hmmm yes she really is perfect for what I want.” Then they started giving her love kisses to her stomach. “Oi horny fucker, how is that hurting Tiberius by proxy?” said the General as they walked over and yanked the Admiral away from Juliette. “Here, this is how you do that.” And they punched Juliette in her stomach. “OOF!” Again. “OOF!” And again. “OOF!” The General walked out of the alley while saying “That’s my deal with her done, now you do yours.” They got into their car and drove off.

“Finally the General’s gone now I can have some fun with her. Guys, untie her for me please.” the Admiral said, and Steve and Roger did what they were told. Now Juliette was free of her restraints, but she was so greatly weakened from the beating her stomach had received that she could barely stay standing. The Admiral walked up to her and whispered menacingly “You’ll be all mine sweetie, and there’s nothing even your dear friend Tiberius can do to save you now. You can thank him for this later.” then gave her a peck on the cheek right before they punched their left fist in poor Juliette’s wrecked stomach. “BBBUUULLLGGGGHHH!!” Juliette went while she collapsed to her knees, clutching her beaten up stomach in pain, and throwing up. The Admiral unzipped the genital area of the suit, revealing a very hard boner, which he then stuck into Juliette’s mouth, cumming hard and fast into her, after that was done he zipped it back up and said to the guys “She’s all yours guys, have fun.” As he too walked out of the alley, got in his white BMW GK61, and drove off as well, leaving Juliette at their mercy once again.

CHAPTER 4: THE BODYGUARD BRAWL

Two days later, Juliette had told Tiberius everything that happened. Tiberius was furious at the Admiral for what he had done, so he asked his girlfriend Alice to help him scout for a bodyguard for Juliette. After a few days of scouting, they had found a rather capable candidate. She was Annica, a fighter in one of Lierhaven’s premiere gyms. Tomorrow that gym would hold an in-house tournament in which she would compete, so Tiberius and Alice decided to go watch her during that tournament.

When they arrived at the gym in Alice's green BMW E34/3, they saw a white BMW GK81 parked there, and Eva standing right next to it. Based on what Mel had told Tiberius a few weeks earlier, that had to be the car that Eva left in on that day, it seemed like Eva was also on the scout for some new muscle. Alice decided to park 10 spots to the left of Eva, and wait until she went into the gym, then she and Tiberius also went in. Upon entering they went to check the roster to see who would fight when. Annica would fight only in the final match, because she was title defender, so in the meantime Tiberius and Alice watched the other matches, and then it was finally time for the title decider.

A man announced the challenger over the microphone and the crowd cheered as the entrance opened with a hissing noise and smoke for effects. Elsa, the woman who had fought her way up to the finals, was an imposing woman. Over 180 cm tall, the physique of a MMA fighter, and lots of fighting experience. She had won most of her fights in the first round by knockout and had breezed through all the previous rounds without much of an effort. She was wearing a white sports bra, grey sweatpants that ended right below her navel, and white sneakers. Her short black hair was styled in a sidecut and her facial expression screamed murder. Quickly, she made it into the ring where she waited in her corner for the arrival of the champion.

She didn’t have to wait long. Another door opened and out came the current holder of the title, Annica. The crowd gave her a cheer as well, almost as loud as for Elsa, as she entered the arena with a flic flac. She was wearing a black sports bra with a red strap, a black miniskirt with a red belt and black and white striped thigh high socks. She smiled and waved towards the viewers as she stepped into the ring. Elsa only rolled her eyes at this show and started hopping from side to side, eagerly awaiting the fight. The referee stepped into the ring and signalled both fighters to join him.

“Alright, you know the rules: 5 rounds, each of them 3 minutes. All holds are allowed, but punches and kicks only into the stomach area. I want a nice and clean fight! No biting, no poking into the eyes. Start at the sound of the bell!”

The girls returned to their corners, eyeing up each other, Elsa with an expression cold as stone, Annica with a slight smile. The bell rang, announcing the start of the fight and the crowd went wild, as both fighters rushed into the middle of the ring to meet each other. They threw a couple of feints, testing each other's defences, although Annica made no attempt to cover her stomach. Elsa towered over her, being one head taller. In any other scenario, Annica would have looked impressive with her athletic figure, her muscular legs and her chiseled abs, but next to Elsa she resembled a stick figure. Elsa on the other hand, was much faster than a woman of her size and build should be. She took the initiative and started chasing her opponent around, throwing a barrage of punches at her. Annica only evaded, not even bothering to raise her guard. She was still smiling, but Elsa’s fists were coming closer and closer. Finally, a hard right, hit dead center into Annica’s abs. The crowd cheered, but Elsa’s brows furrowed as Annica showed no reaction to a strike that had ended at least 3 fights this night alone.

“Is that it?” Annica asked cheekily before countering with her own right to Elsa’s stomach. There was no reaction from Elsa except her retort “Same question, right back at ya.” Annica jumped backwards and started circling, Elsa rotated on the spot, making sure she always faced her. Some punches and kicks were thrown, but due to the sheer quality of these two fighters, nothing really happened, so Elsa tried to lunge and grab Annica, but she missed. As Elsa got up Annica saw the opening and ran towards her and kicked her stomach at speed. This released a loud “SPLAT!” as Annica’s foot contacted Elsa’s rock hard abs, but it also launched Elsa 2cm off the ground. Annica moved quickly out of the way as Elsa got up. “DING!” and so ended round 1 with both fighters still in top notch condition who went back to their respective corners.

Tiberius said to Alice “I think we should go for the winner, because it looks like they’re gonna need all 5 rounds..” Then round 2 began, Elsa yet again took the initiative, but Annica had learnt how her opponent fought, so while evading Elsa’s punches she stepped closer to her, so that she could be the one landing the first hit this round. Which she did, eliciting a slight puff of air to release from Elsa. “Getting soft already?” Annica asked once she was back out of Elsa’s range. “You were just lucky.” was Elsa’s response before she charged with incredible speed at Annica, who could not evade this time. Elsa smacked Annica with her back into the corner post, paralysing her for just a moment. As soon as Annica could react again, she flexed her abs against the incoming fist. “SPLAT!”.”You have to do better than that I’m afraid.” she cheerfully said before launching her own kick into Elsa’s stomach. “SPLAT!” and Elsa moved back due to the kick’s momentum. Annica now went on the offensive, or at least she tried, because although she did manage to evade Elsa’s incoming punches, the bell rang, signalling the end of the second round.

Alice said to Tiberius “Good idea, because we need to have the best we can currently get, not just the one we found by scouting.” Another ring of the bell signalled the start of the 3rd round. Annica danced her way to the middle of the ring, while Elsa was a bit slower. It seemed that the taller woman had changed her strategy, letting Annica attack first. Annica accepted the invitation and started with a kick to Elsa’s sternum, followed up by a punch as she got close. Elsa however, was prepared. She evaded the kick, then rushed forward and clasped her arms around Annica’s waist, picking her up in a bearhug. The smaller fighter tried to escape the hold but was no match for the sheer power of Elsa’s thick arms. For a second, Elsa thought about what to do next, she wouldn’t win the match just by standing there. Suddenly, she had an idea.

In an impressive feat of strength, Elsa threw her opponent into the ropes and charged at her immediately. Annica bounced off the ropes and flew forward, where Elsa was waiting for her with a massive swing into her bare stomach. THUD! The crowd went wild as Annica went down instantly without making a sound, falling on her chest. Elsa wasted no time and kicked Annica in the side right as she was about to stand up. Annica’s body was thrust in the air again and she slammed back first into the pole. Before she could react, Elsa kicked her into her stretched out belly, then yanked her up by her auburn ponytail and slammed another hard left into Annica’s firm abs. To her surprise, Annica started laughing even after having received four brutal hits to her tummy, which was still in top shape. The smaller fighter jumped and landed on the top of the corner post, then somersaulted over Elsa’s head. While in the air, she grabbed the head of the tall fighter, and pulled it with her. Elsa’s body had no choice but to follow and landed back first on the mat. A split second later, Annica’s elbow buried itself deep into her exposed stomach and Elsa’s grunt was audible in the entire room. Annica stood up, while Elsa lay there, unable to move. The referee started the count, while the crowd was chanting Annica’s name.

“That’s it! We have a winner by knockout: Annica!” The announcer yelled over his microphone. Four men rushed into the ring to attend to Elsa and carry her out of the ring, while Annica performed a dancing routine that would make any cheerleader proud, then left towards the locker room. Tiberius and Alice waited outside the locker room until Annica came back out, once she did they congratulated her, and Tiberius asked her. “You seemed to enjoy being hit in your stomach, or was that just for show?” “Haven’t you paid attention when you watched? This was a stomach hit only tournament. It’s also the only type of tournament I compete in. There is just something about exchanging hits to one another’s stomach.” “I see, I see, so what would you say about making some extra cash on the side whilst doing that? We’re setting up a belly punching website, where we intend to have fighters who do just that, film them, and sell those videos, of course the fighters get their due cuts of the profits.” “Interesting idea, I’m in.” “Cool, so how about we first test your abs, before we let you have your first fight? I mean obviously they’re strong, but we really want to test them to the limit.” “Sounds good, just give me a where and when.” After having made the deal, Tiberius and Alice went for a drive around town, scouting for a good place.

CHAPTER 5: ANNICA’S ABS

“We didn’t build this specifically for belly punching, but it works just fine.” said Tiberius as he led Annica and Eva through his home gym. “Have you done something like this before?”

“I do abs conditioning with a training partner, where she hits me a bunch, if that’s what you mean.” Annica replied.

“Well, we’re gonna hit you more than a bunch.” Alice chimed in. “But trust me, it will be worth your time.”

“Okay, step into the ring, please, and hands behind your back.” Tiberius instructed her.

Annica nodded, undressed down to her fighting outfit and positioned herself with her back against the ropes. Alice walked up to her and gently stroked her abs.

“Wow, they’re actually even more impressive close up!”

Annica laughed. “Thank you, that’s too kind!”

“Enough pleasantries.” Tiberius stepped into the ring, wearing a pair of MMA gloves and positioned himself in front of Annica. “Ready?”

She gave him a smile. “Of course!”

“Alright, here goes nothing!” Tiberius took a swing and threw a punch right onto Annica’s deep navel. “SPLAT!” “Is that it?” “No, I’m just warming up.” and he threw the next punch in the same place “SPLAT!” still no effect. As Tiberius continued punching, Alice and Eva walked out, and began discussing ideas of more creative ways to test her abs. “Wow you’re really strong, at least against me, and your opponents in the tournaments, but I wonder how you would fare against Alice' more creative methods, but in the meantime, I will keep on trying,” Tiberius said after having landed 20 punches without effect. He walked out to his zen garden, and grabbed the biggest stone he could. “But that doesn’t mean I can’t be creative as well.” he showed Annica the stone “This one is a good 30kg, and I will charge at you as fast as I can, think you can handle it?” “Of course, I have taken harder hits from opponents during tournaments,” she answered, Tiberius came at her, and all that got out of her was a slight exhale of derision. He walked back, lining up for the next charge.

In the meantime Alice and Eva were rummaging around the storage trying to find something. They found several different items, including some rather heavy bookends, and also what they were looking for, a pair of pointy shoes. As they returned they saw Tiberius charging at Annica with the big rock, and giggled a bit. They watched this go on for a few more charges, when they finally decided to enter the gym again. “Hold on T, we’ve got this,” said Eva as Alice climbed into the ring. “Let’s see if you’ve done your job,” said Alice to Tiberius as she smacked her knee into Annica right in the very middle. “SPLAT!” “Even with that rock still nothing? Wow, you really are strong, but let’s see how you handle this.” Alice said to Annica as she started lining up for a kick.

Alice threw a roundhouse kick, aiming for Annica’s belly button with the tip of her pointed shoe. A thud was audible in the room, different from Tiberius’ punches before, followed by a huff from Annica who exhaled sharply. The force of the hit made her take a tiny step back. “Did you like that?” Alice asked with a smirk. “There’s more where that came from.” She kicked again, right into the same spot and then again and again, without pause. A small red bullseye was forming around Annica’s navel, who now started grunting after each kick. Though her abs were strong from countless conditioning sessions, she was never hit by something pointy, which concentrated the force of the blow on a miniscule area. To counteract, she had to flex to the maximum and the added effort was beginning to take its toll. With each consecutive kick, she was pressed further into the ropes and doubled over a bit. Alice noticed this and stopped.

“Hey, T, I need a better target. Let’s tie her up, okay?”

“What?” Annica looked a bit worried.

“Unless you want to give up now,” Alice said grinning and pressed her index finger into Annica’s deep innie. “Maybe your abs aren’t that strong after all?”

“We won’t hurt you,” Tiberius added. “We’ll stop before it goes too far.”

Annica sighed. “Alright, then.” She allowed them to handcuff her and waited as Alice and Eva tied her to a punching bag that was hanging from the ceiling. Then, lifted the bag until Annica’s feet lost contact with the ground. Annica’s body was now stretched taut, her slightly pink stomach flat like a table.

“Much better!” Alice said and slammed her fist into Annica’s tight belly with a slapping sound. “How are you doing there? Having fun?”

“Of course!” Annica said with a hesitant smile.

“That’s good, cause I’m having fun and I wouldn’t want to stop this now.” Alice rubbed her hands over her target area. “Now, whose turn is it?”

Eva grabbed one of the bookends, which was shaped like the Eiffel tower. “I think this will test you pretty good, but first I want to do something else.” she said as she started inspecting Annica’s tummy up close “This looks very nice.” “Oi Eva, it’s an abs test not an abs inspection we’re doing here. Do it before I test yours.” Alice said. Eva, clearly intimidated by her sister’s remark, then rammed the bookend into Annica’s mid stomach, right at the intersection of her abs. Annica grunted a bit as the point of the Eiffel tower contacted her stomach. “Oo nice.” was Eva’s remark at that, so she smacked it at the same spot again, same reaction. Meanwhile Tiberius had re-zenned the zen garden and stood at the edge of the ring watching together with Alice.

After Eva had scored 10 hits with the Eiffel tower she said “Guys, give her the momentum and I’ll stand here.” but Tiberius said “We don’t want to kebab her, just stand there with your fist ready.” Eva sighed “Fine.” and dropped the bookend while Alice and Tiberius walked over and pulled the punching bag back. “Be ready Annica.” Alice said while winking at Eva. As they released the bag, Annica swung towards Eva who stood there with her fist waiting, but as Annica approached her, Eva suddenly punched with her other fist, right in the middle of Annica’s tummy, exactly the same spot she had been hitting with the Eiffel tower. A thunderous “SPLAT!” was heard, along with a “BWOOFF!” from Annica as the combined momentum buckled her abs a bit. “Are you still having fun?” Alice asked. “Yes, what else do you have in stock?” Annica replied. “Just wait, the best part is about to come.” said Alice as she lined up for yet another kick, while Tiberius and Eva pulled back the bag once more.

They lifted the end of the bag as much as they could and pushed. Annica swung forward with incredible speed, where her belly made contact with the tip of Alice's pointed boot. The kick combined with the swing made Alice's shoe penetrate deep into Annica’s abs despite her best efforts to flex. “Ugh!” Annica clenched her teeth and lifted up her knees to protect her exposed belly. “That was a good one, let’s do it again!” Eva cried out ecstatically. Alice however, tied up Annica’s ankles and put a pillow between her back and the punching bag, such that Annica’s stomach was arched outwards. All definition disappeared underneath her skin, taut like the surface of a drum. In this position, Annica would have a much harder time to tense her muscles.

Tiberius and Eva pulled the bag back once again and let it swing once more. And again Alice was waiting, kicking at the perfect moment, the tip of her shoe digging right into Annica’s abused navel. “Hgggh!” Annica grunted loudly as the boot broke through her muscles and pushed into her organs.

“I think it’s my turn now.” Eva said. While Alice and Tiberius pulled the punching bag yet again, she left the ring, only to come back with a tool a minute later.

“Oh my god, are you crazy?” Annica cried out, seeing the golf club in Eva’s hands.

“Come on, this must be nothing for you.” Eva responded, smiling devilishly. “Or maybe you’re not that tough?”

Annica frowned. “I think I’ve already proven that I am?”

“We just want to be sure you can take it.” Tiberius added. “These belly punch videos are nothing for wimps. You’re not a wimp, are you?”

Annica pressed her lips together and nodded silently. Tiberius and Alice pushed the bag, while Eva slammed the club right into Annica’s upper abs. She followed it up seven more times on each forward swing of the bag. No sound came out of Annica’s mouth as she tensed every muscle in her body. Thin red welts appeared on her firm belly in the spots where Eva had hit her with the golf club and sweat was running down her fit body, making it glisten in the sun. She was panting from the strain of keeping her abs flexed all the time, while Eva, Alice and Tiberius were breathing heavily trying to pound her into submission. Although sweating herself, Eva seemed to enjoy beating Annica’s stomach a lot.

Alice looked at her sister and said “What about you and Annica doing a test match as a final test?” Eva looked back at Alice with a questioning look “Come on Eva, it’ll be fun, or would you rather go against me, sister to sister, like old times?” daunted by the thought of fighting Alice again, Eva agreed to fight Annica, and stepped into the ring while Alice and Tiberius released Annica from the punching bag. “So Annica, you heard the challenge, are you ready to fight Eva?” asked Alice “I’m more than ready.” replied Annica as she took up her position. Tiberius went outside to take a fresh breath of air, whilst Alice brought some water for the four of them to drink before the match began. Then Alice struck the bell, and the match was on.

CHAPTER 6: SAN LYNARA BEACH

It was sunset on the very first day of summer, and Juliette was jogging along San Lynara Beach, which was empty at that time of the day. Juliette had dyed her hair a dark aquamarine, and wore her blue cropped sports jacket, and black running shorts today, allowing her tummy to get cool air. She got a phone call from Tiberius and answered it. “Hey Jules, I’ve found a bodyguard for you.” “I’m fine, I don’t want to bother you.” “It’s no bother, and besides, aren't you worried you might get attacked again?” “No I’ll be fine, there’s no one here.” “Ok Jules, if you say so, have a good evening.” Tiberius hung up, and immediately called someone else. A few minutes later, a couple of figures started appearing on the horizon, closing in on her.

As Juliette was jogging towards the old pier enjoying the sunset, she spotted a group of guys walking roughly in her direction, kicking a football between them. It looked like they started playing, so Juliette stopped paying attention to them. She took off her crop top and her shorts and began her stretching routine, dressed only in a black bikini, she truly put her perfect figure on full display for anyone to see, facing the orange disc of the sun that already touched the sea.

“A beautiful sight, isn’t it?” Someone behind her said.

“Yea.” Another voice added. “Really hot.”

Juliette turned around and saw the group of guys approach her. Seven young men in their twenties, all of them sporting beach shorts, some of them tank tops, some of them shirtless.

“Hey, Juliette!” The one in the front said, waving towards her. He had the figure and tan of a surfer. “What a coincidence to see you here!”

“Who are you?” Juliette asked. “And how do you know my name?”

“Well, you're kind of a celebrity around here, aren’t you? I’m Matt, by the way. We just went out here to play some football. Wanna join us?”

That made sense. Sometimes Juliette forgot that even though she was still rather new in town, word of mouth travelled quickly in times of the Internet.

“No thanks.” She said, feeling increasingly uncomfortable as the group closed in on her and encircled her. “I was just finishing up my stretching.”

“It looks like you just got here.” Matt was at arm’s reach now.

“I really need to go, I have an appointment tomorrow and don’t want to oversleep.” Juliette took her things and tried to get through, but the guys blocked her way out.

“You’re lying.” Matt said and grabbed her arm. “Why don’t you stay with us so we can enjoy the sunset together?”

“Let me go!” She cried and swung a fist at him, which he evaded. In return, he slammed a hard left into her unsuspecting stomach. Juliette gasped in surprise and sank to her knees as he released her from his grip. Clutching her stomach, she tried to catch her breath, but was interrupted by one of the guys who yanked her up, grabbing her from behind. “You have to learn how to treat your fans, honey.” Matt said as he pulled her up by her hair so she looked him straight in the eyes. “Don’t you think?” He then punched harder in her stomach. UUUGGGHHH!!! Matt and his friend let her go, so she fell to her knees, arms wrapped around her midriff, totally breathless. “Hey fellas, why don’t we teach little miss slutty diva a lesson on how to treat fans?” Matt asked. His friends agreed. Once Juliette got her breath back she started pleading “Let me go, please. I will play football with you, take a photo, give you an autograph and all else you want.” “Oh…It’s not so easy” Matt replied “this is much more fun…” He walked to her and pulled her up. Juliette suddenly protected her abdomen, but Matt's friend locked her arms behind her back. UUULLLGGGHHH!!! Matt’s fist heavily landed in her stomach organ.

She bent over, but Matt straightened her up. UUUUUFFFFF!!! Another one, right in the solar plexus. She started coughing. WWOOOOFF!!! OOOHHHH!! Another, and another. Matt stopped and his friend released her. They all looked at her. Juliette was a ball on the ground, her arms folded around her midsection and her knees lifted up. She couldn’t breathe and felt her stomach hot and pulsating. She thought she was going to die. Meanwhile, Alice sat on the edge of the 20m high wall that separated the city from the beach, a few hundred meters from the spectacle, drinking her strawberry milkshake, enjoying the view of the sunset, then Tiberius arrived with binoculars for each of them, so that they could not only enjoy the view of the sunset, but also enjoy the view of the beating, which they did. Matt shoved the girl towards the friend that had just held her. He stopped the half naked girl in her tracks with a hard uppercut into her belly "OOOOFFFF!!! Ohhhhh..." she went as she folded over his arm, clutching at his elbow. He pushed his fist even deeper into her "Unnnh! ... uukkk! ... ooohhhh! ... UUnngghh! ... oooofff!! ... UUunnggg” then he removed his fist, and sent her careening into the next guy’s attack. Juliette stumbled forward as if she was drunk, not quite weak enough to fall. Suddenly she was stopped in her tracks, as the guy rammed his knee up in her lower belly. She doubled over in pain, the air being pushed out of her slim body, gasping for breath. This time she dropped to the ground, curling up in a fetal position.

“you’re not gonna get away that easily, Missy.” Matt said. “Pick her up!”

One guy grabbed her arms, another one her ankles. Together, they stretched her out and lifted her up such that she was facing the sky, about one meter above ground. Matt appeared in her field of view and sent a punch down into the pit of her stomach. She groaned in pain as his big fist slammed into her tender stomach, sending ripples through it. But she couldn’t protect her exposed tummy. Completely at his mercy, she couldn’t even beg, as he smashed another punch into her, followed by at last ten more. Another guy also approached her from the other side, and now Matt and his friend were taking turns, hitting her on both sides of her belly button. Juliette groaned and grunted as the two men got into a murderous rhythm, beating her stomach like a drum.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, they dropped her. She immediately curled up, massaging her stomach and whimpering quietly. For a moment, she had time to breathe and recover a bit, although the pain in her tummy was immense. Then, two guys grabbed her again, just like previously, but this time they turned her around so that she was facing down. Because she wasn't stretched taut, her midriff was arched, as gravity was pushing down her hips more than her head and legs.

Suddenly, she felt her tummy explode. One of the guys had just kicked her in her relaxed belly and got her by surprise. “BWARGH!” She yelled out with a retching sound as she felt the contents of her stomach being forced towards her mouth when the boot rearranged her internal organs. Juliette coughed and spat out and tried to say something, but another shoe buried itself in her tortured belly. “UUUUULLGH!!!” Juliette went as her stomach contents moved towards her mouth once more. “I think that one almost had her throwing up!” one of the guys yelled. The one who had kicked her stomach took a running start for his next kick. “OOOOHOOOUUUULLLLGGHHH!!!!!!” Juliette went as a little food came out. “Come on, there has to be more in her, do it again!” Meanwhile Alice took a sip of her milkshake and said to Tiberius “Quite a show isn’t it?” Tiberius took a sip of his ice macchiato whilst sitting there with a pretty hard boner and replied “Yes it is, god I hope she stays this stubborn. Oh look, the show continues.” as exactly in that moment the next kick was about to land in poor Juliette’s wrecked stomach "BWOOOOOLGGH!" Juliette went as she finally threw up the rest of her food too. “YES! Finally she’s empty, but I don’t think she’s ready to be refilled just yet.” Matt said as he motioned them to drop her once again.

As she lay there she got yet another kick in her stomach “Uuunnnnhhh” and one of them picked her up again, holding her standing by her hair, she didn’t even have the strength to move her arms to grab the hand on her head. Matt came up to her and menacingly whispered into her ear “You would have been home by now, if you had just played football with us, honey.” and then he did a field goal kick into her already empty stomach "H-OOOOFFFF!" again "H-OOOOFFFF!" and again "H-OOOOFFFF!" Then he whispered again to her “Tonight will be a long night honey. And by the end of it you’ll be all ours.” he then kissed her cheek before ramming his left fist into her destroyed stomach once again. "UUUUUUHHH!" Juliette went as her breath exploded from her mouth, and Matt invaded her open mouth with his tongue, and kissed her roughly with his fist still deep in her stomach. After a minute he stopped kissing, removed his fist from her stomach, and asked “Who wants a go at her next?”

“She said she wants to play football with us, so let her be our goalkeeper.” One of the guys said and grabbed Juliette’s arms and legs. He pressed his feet against her lower back and pulled her ankles and wrists towards him, arching her body in a crescent pose. She was laying on her side, her red belly facing slightly upwards, completely exposed and vulnerable. The other men lined up in front of her, only a few meters away. Matt put the football between them and her and when everything was arranged to his satisfaction, he nodded. The first guy in line took a few steps back, then ran towards the ball and kicked it as hard as he could. A split second later, the ball slammed into her stomach with a loud thud and Juliette’s scream of pain followed. For a brief moment, the hexagonal pattern of the leather appeared white against her reddened skin, then quickly faded away.

The next guy ran up to the ball and kicked it into her beaten stomach. Juliette felt a painful sting as if someone had scratched her skin, but she was in such pain from the previous beating already that these kicks couldn’t make it much worse. As they continued to kick into her tenderized belly, the spot became more and more numb, and her back began to hurt more than her stomach.

“Let’s try something else.” Matt said, a bit disappointed with her lack of reactions. He signalled the others to come with him. Two of the guys grabbed her limbs and started dragging her over the beach, with her belly scrubbing against the sand. Unfortunately for her, it wasn’t just sand, but also seashells, pieces of wood and shattered glass. Juliette moaned weakly whenever she felt a sharp object scratch her skin, which was a completely different pain than she had suffered before. It felt like an eternity during which she was dragged like a heavy bag. When they finally put her onto the wooden pier, her belly was covered in blood from countless tiny cuts and slashes. One of the guys put her on his back such that she was hanging upside down, her back touching his. In the meantime, Matt had taken a rope and made a huge knot on one end and now was swinging it like a mace. “This is gonna be fun, don’t you think, boys?”

Alice said “This has gone too far, there’s blood! I’m stopping them.” while he opened a bag of crisps Tiberius replied “You? I thought you’d like to see such things happening to the competition?” “Not this extreme, and besides I thought you had a bigger crush on her than on me.” “Well yes, that’s exactly why I wanted to arrange this.” “Fine, keep watching then if you like it so much, I’m going home. When it’s over you explain it to me ok?” “Yes dear.” Meanwhile one of the guys had filled a bucket with seawater and splashed it onto Juliette’s tummy. She wailed like a banshee as the salty water stung all her wounds. “Good, at least I won’t get so much blood on my rope now,” said Matt as he swung his rope mace. As it contacted Juliette's tummy it elicited another scream from her. Matt swung again into her stomach, another quieter scream was the result. Five times he did this until she wasn’t reacting at all. His friend went and fetched another bucket of seawater, and this time he splashed her face with it. Juliette woke up, and started pleading again "please...please...stop! Why are you...doing this…to me?" "We already told you babe" Matt said to her, "now shut up or we'll really give you something to moan about. Oh hell, we'll do that anyway, right boys?" The others quickly agreed and they all laughed hard.

Juliette thought about how she never got beaten up like this back home, maybe this was how top models were treated here in the Lierhaven area. Meanwhile Matt had put down his rope mace and approached the still upside down Juliette. He then inspected her tummy and said “Such a shame we have to do this to you, but you asked for it.” “Do what?” She asked fearfully “Well I know what I will do, but I don’t know what my friends will do.” Matt replied. He then proceeded to lower his shorts, revealing his boner. Then he went with his right hand into her bikini bottom, doing what one does with a hand over there, whilst punching her stomach with his left, as she opened her mouth, either due to the hormonal response from being fingered, or the escaping air from being punched in the stomach or a combination of both, Matt stuck his dick in her mouth. There he stood fingering and punching her all the while getting a fellatio from her, until he finally cummed and shot his load into her mouth. Then he stepped back and said “That’s me done, guys, it’s your turn to make her submit, and take as long as you need, doing whatever it is you need.”

His friends laughed and one after another, they proceeded to imitate Matt, choking Juliette with their erect dicks while fingering her with one hand and punching her sore tummy with the other. She gagged and retched as they forced their cocks down her throat, but there was nothing left inside her to vomit. The torture and the blood rushing into her head made her pass out again. When she regained her consciousness, the guys emptied another bucket of water over her head and slapped her face a couple of times. It must have been a while. When her sense returned, Juliette felt a dull pulsating pain in her stomach and a dryness in her throat. She wanted to run away, scream, but her body wouldn’t listen.

“Welcome back sweetheart, we’re not done with you yet.” One of the men said as they stretched her out on the pier. He showed her a wooden plank and Juliette knew what he was going to do with it.

“Please!” She begged feebly. “I will do whatever you want, just don’t hurt me any more.”

“Oh, it’s too late for that, sunshine!” The guy swung the plank like a bat and slammed it into her exposed belly with a loud smack. A wave of pain rolled over her when the plank hit her entire stomach at once. It felt as if a thousand bees stung her tummy all at once. She wanted to curl up, protect her exposed belly, but the men held her tightly as the man swung at her again. Juliette screamed in agony every time the heavy plank smashed into her brutalized midsection. The wood didn’t penetrate very deep into her stomach,so at least she didn’t have to worry about internal damage, but it hit a huge area and turned all of her tummy red in just a few hits.

After about 20 swings, the man placed the plank on her belly, then signalled two of his friends who jumped on it. The sudden increase in weight made the plank sink deep into her midsection. “ULGH!” Juliette gagged and coughed as her belly was squashed by the mass of two adult males. Then, one of them jumped in the air and as he landed, the other one jumped. They continued this, causing the plank to seesaw from one side to the other, crushing her sides which so far had received much less of a beating than the center of her stomach. Juliette moaned in agony unable to move while her belly was being flattened to a pancake.

After a few minutes of seesawing the guys did one final simultaneous jump onto the plank. Their combined momentum caused Juliette to erupt blood like a volcano from her mouth, then they left her there for dead. Tiberius knew that the ambulance would take too long, so he himself drove over to her, he checked her pulse, she was still alive, but just barely. He gently carried her to the passenger seat, got in himself, and raced to the hospital. At the hospital, as Juliette was rushed to the emergency room, Tiberius thought to himself whether or not he had gone too far with this, and phoned Alice to talk about it.

CHAPTER 7: KIM’S INITIATION

Back at Tiberius’ place Alice, Annica, and Tiberius awaited the arrival of a new prospective girl for the belly punch site. The bell rang, it was the new girl “Hi I’m Kim, here for the belly punching thing.” sounded a very gentle voice over the intercom. Tiberius opened the door, and they all waited eagerly for this new girl to get up to the penthouse. When she finally got there, they were all impressed by her. North Korean, shoulder length brown hair, 158cm, and a very well distributed 45kg, and of course her prized asset was her deceivingly cute yet very tough tummy, which was on full display in her current outfit of a blue sports bra and a blue miniskirt, accompanied by her pointy high heels in the same blue. After the initial introductory chat, it was time for the belly punching contest, and they all headed towards the gym.

A coin toss decided who would go first. Kim was elected to be the puncher and Annica positioned herself against the wall with her hands behind her head. Kim stroked her hands over Annica’s abs and pulled down the waistband of Annica’s skirt to expose even more of her deep v-cut.

“You have a very punchable stomach.” She whispered.

“Aw, thanks!” Annica laughed. “Your tummy looks great, too!”

Kim planted a kiss onto Annica’s lips and punched her right in the navel. A thud echoed in the gym as Kim’s fist impacted Annica’s hard muscles, barely denting them. Kim threw another one at the same spot, with the same effect. Unfazed by this, she fired eight more shots right into Annica’s belly button, after which she gave the spot she punched a kiss.

“Your turn now, darling.” Annica said, gently pushing Kim against the wall. She drew an X with her index finger onto Kim’s upper stomach, then slammed her fist into that spot. Even though Kim’s tummy looked much softer, the moment Annica’s fist hit, it tensed immediately, preventing the punch from penetrating into her stomach. Suddenly, Kim’s abs turned into a brick wall. She huffed as she pushed the air out of her lungs exhaling sharply, but other than that showed no reaction. Annica finished her ten punches, each of them thudding and smacking into Kim’s hard stomach without doing any damage.

“That was good.” Kim nodded in approval as they swapped positions, and rubbed her belly against Annica’s. “You look like you enjoy this as much as I do.”

“I do, finally someone with an equal tummy.” Kim started gently caressing Annica’s abs before giving them a few love kisses, Tiberius said “I thought this was a belly punching contest, not a belly kissing contest.”

Kim then stopped kissing and said to Tiberius “You’re welcome to take her position if you want to see belly punching so badly.”

“Ehhh no thanks.” said the clearly scared Tiberius as he moved slightly behind Alice, who then elbowed him in the stomach. He stepped back while a slight puff of air escaped his mouth.

Meanwhile Kim stood very close to Annica now and said “Be ready darling.” Then she kissed her and rammed her fist just under her sternum. It didn’t do anything because Annica still had her abs flexed. Kim adjusted her target to Annica’s mid stomach, and hit her there 4 times, still it had no effect.

Then Kim went for 5 navel punches, still nothing. Kim then gave each spot a love kiss per punch she had given it. “Your turn sweetie.”

As they switched places they kissed each other, and once Kim was in position, Annica started inspecting her tummy in search for the perfect spot to punch her in. She found it, the intersection of Kim’s slightly visible abs. “Now you be ready sweetie.” said Annica before she kissed Kim and slammed her fist into the previously scouted spot. A thunderous “SPLAT!” was heard, but it did not have any effect on Kim. She fired 4 more with the same result. “I think you’re ready for a bit more than just normal punches.” Annica said, before spinning a 360 to give her punch a bit extra momentum. “SPLAT!” and a puff of air from Kim as her back slammed against the wall. “Aww baby, I thought you were tougher than that.” “I am babe, keep going.” Kim moved a bit further away from the wall so that she wouldn’t slam so hard into it for the next 4 punches. Then Annica gave Kim’s tummy 10 love kisses exactly where she had punched, and they switched places again.

“This can go on for hours.” Alice whispered to Tiberius so that the fighters wouldn’t hear it.

“I agree.” Tiberius thought about what to do about it. “I have an idea.” Before Kim started punching, he approached the two women. “I think it would be better if we spiced things up a bit. Each of you gets a full minute to punch the other person, who will be blindfolded. For each round we will also randomly choose a tool for you to use. The one who is being punched has to keep her arms above her head for the entire duration. Dropping your arms means ten penalty punches from me and Alice. Understood?”

Both nodded. Alice blindfolded Annica, while Tiberius set up a wheel of fortune to determine what tool Kim should use. She spun it and got brass knuckles. With a mischievous grin, she put them on, then positioned herself in front of the unsuspecting Annica. “I’m gonna count to three and then I’m gonna punch you!” Kim said. “One! Two!”

There was no “three”. Kim rushed forward and slammed her fist with all her power right into Annica’s relaxed belly. SPLAT! The brass knuckles forced their way into the soft flesh and penetrated deep into her upper abs before Annica could even react. She grunted audibly and doubled over and massaged the spot Kim had hit. “Hey, you said on 3!”

“I’m sorry.” Kim laughed. “But the temptation was too big, I promise, I won’t do it again.”

“Annica, you dropped your arms, that’s a round of penalty punches for you.” Tiberius said and signalled Alice to come over, who was already wearing her pointed shoes. Instead of punching, she threw ten hard kicks into Annica’s abs. Since Annica had flexed, none of the kicks did much damage, but judging from her facial expression, at least they stung. Then it was Tiberius’ turn. He put on a pair of lead filled gloves and smashed ten quick yet powerful punches into her lower stomach. Annica absorbed them quite easily as well, but her stomach was beginning to turn pink now. “Okay, Kim, continue. You still have 59 seconds.” Kim lined up again “One! Two!” and she fired her punch exclaiming “Three!” a split second before her fist impacted Annica’s upper stomach. “SPLAT!” into Annica’s barely in time flexed abs. Annica’s abs held, denting in just a tiny fraction from the impact. Kim liked it and fired a punch into her mid stomach this time. “SPLAT!” again “SPLAT!” and again “SPLAT!” “OK Kim, one more punch,” said Tiberius as the end of the minute approached. Kim approached Annica, gave her a gentle kiss, and then walked 2 meters back before taking a running start to punch her. “SPLAT!” Annica had to take a step back due to the momentum, but still it didn’t hurt her. Alice removed the blindfold “How was it?” “Interesting, the surprise element really adds something.” Annica replied, then she kissed Kim whilst switching spots, then Alice blindfolded Kim, while Tiberius handed the Wheel of Belly Punishment to Annica. She spun it, and she landed on tongfa.

Tiberius handed Annica the tongfa, it was made of black ironwood, the densest wood in existence. Annica said “I hope you’re ready for this.” and gave Kim a kiss. “I am, give me all you’ve got.” was Kim’s response. “Same thing, I’ll count to three then punch you.” “One”, what followed the “One”, wasn’t a “Two” and “Three”, no it was the thunderous “THUD!” of the tongfa into Kim’s unsuspecting relaxed stomach. “BLERGGHH” Kim went and she coughed and retched a bit while she collapsed to her knees and clutched her stomach.

“Aww, can’t handle it, baby?” Annica mockingly asked. “You….got me….by….surprise….good one though.” was Kim’s response.

Tiberius said “But you still have to take your punishment from us though” Kim stood at the ready, fully flexed, Alice lined up, and launched 10 kicks right at the intersection of Kim’s abs. They didn’t do much except elicit a “HNH!” from Kim each time. Next up was Tiberius, but he traded the lead gloves for osmium gloves, which were denser than the lead ones. He smashed 10 thunderous punches in the same spot Alice had been kicking, and the reactions were pretty much the same. “Ok Annica, let’s go, you have 59 seconds left too.”

Annica wasted no time and started pounding into Kim’s flat stomach, using the tongfa to its fullest effect. Sometimes smashing it into Kim’s belly like a bat, sometimes ramming the pointed end into her navel. While Kim was holding up well at the start of the minute, her grunts became much louder towards the end of it and she started to double over. The tongfa was penetrating deeper and deeper into her reddening abs, but before her muscles gave up, Tiberius announced the end of the minute. Annica went on her knees and started kissing and caressing Kim’s beaten belly. “I’m sorry,” she said smiling and looked into Kim’s eyes. “But I wanted to repay you in kind.”

“It’s fine,” Kim replied, catching her breath and moaning a bit as her stomach was being worshipped. “I mean, I kinda asked for it.”

“Alright, next round,” Tiberius said. “Let’s make it a bit more interesting. So, this time you will do a backbend, which you will have to hold while being punched. If you drop, you get twenty penalty punches from Alice and me.”

Annica gracefully went into a backbend, her arched belly was flat like a table and her skin taut like the surface of a drum. Her navel turned into an elongated slit and the ridges separating her abdominals were almost invisible. Meanwhile, Kim spun her wheel of fortune and got a crowbar. she positioned herself to the side of Annica and felt her hard stomach.

“On the count of three?” she asked.

“I don’t trust you!” Annica answered laughing. “Just start whenever you want.”

“Okay.” Kim grabbed the bar with both hands, brought it high above her head, and then slammed it down into Annica’s exposed midsection with all her might. A loud THUD and a metallic ringing echoed through the room, followed by Annica’s groan. But this time, Kim didn’t give her a moment. Immediately, she raised the crowbar high up again and brought it down with force once more. Annica groaned a bit louder. Excited, Kim worked herself up into a rampage, beating Annica’s belly as hard and fast as she could. Red welts appeared all over her stomach and she began shaking from the effort and from the hits themselves. With only ten seconds left, Annica screamed out in pain after a particularly strong hit and collapsed.

“Oh, god, that was unexpected.” She said, massaging her sore tummy, but still smiling. “I give up.” “What, you don’t want to test my tummy anymore?” “Nah, I’ll have plenty of time to do that.” Annica and Kim kissed again. “OK that settles it for this contest, welcome to the team Kim,” said Tiberius as Alice came back with water for everyone. After some more chatting, Annica and Kim left together. “Shall we do one of our own?” Alice asked Tiberius “I know you’ll win, but whatever makes you happy.” Tiberius replied in a slightly sombre tone.

CHAPTER 8: THE AFTERPARTY

Tiberius and Alice were having a celebratory party for having reached 100 sales on their BP site. While Tiberius and Alice were mingling with some of their guests, Eva was watching Kim and Annica who were just chatting by themselves, awaiting her chance to strike. After a few minutes Tiberius called Kim over to discuss her future, and Annica went to the loo. Eva saw her chance and slipped a little something into Annica’s drink, the stage was set, Eva would get her revenge today

When Annica came back, Eva sat down next to her with a grin.

“I heard, you’re gonna be a star pretty soon!” she said, putting her arm around Annica’s shoulders.

“Really?” Annica asked with a shy smile.

“Yeah, the videos are selling well, you’re gonna be famous in the BP sphere. Let’s drink to that!” Both women took a sip from their drinks, but as they continued their smalltalk, Annica suddenly started feeling dizzy.

“What happened?” Eva asked, pretending to be worried. “Come on, let’s get some fresh air.”

She helped Annica up and dragged her outside, where Annica collapsed. When she woke up again, she noticed that she was in a dark, empty room. She was tied to a metal rack in a spread eagle pose, with no room to wiggle around, stripped down to her bra and panties. The restraints would not give in, no matter how hard she tried to break free.

“Comfy?” Eva’s voice sounded from the darkness. A second later, Eva stepped into the lonely cone of light that illuminated the room, together with her entire gang. “I’ve been waiting for this for a long time. You come here with your arrogant attitude, dancing and laughing, humiliate me and think you can get away with this? Well, think again, sunshine. We got all night to teach you a lesson and I promise you, before we’re done, you will beg for mercy and then I’ll make you my bitch.”

She threw a punch into Annica’s firm abs, but it was as if her fist hit against a concrete wall. Annica didn’t comment, just raised her eyebrows, while Eva cursed and tried again, with no effect either. She hit Annica a third time but only hurt her hand.

“If you’re gonna try this way, we will need all night, indeed,” Annica said calmly.

“Shut up!” Eva yelled. She breathed in and out, calming herself down. She had to approach this the right way. “Girls, let’s soften her up a bit.”

Her girls lined up and started punching but it didn’t have any effect. “I do have all night, so you girls go on, and maybe you’ll get a little oof out of me at the end,” Annica said mockingly. Eva was clearly ticked off by this as she went to get their new toolbox and showed it to her girls. The girls laughed as they chose their favourite tools: a giant steel ball bearing for really big machinery, a bicycle pump (the model that looks like just a rod), a sledgehammer, and a really big wrench. Then they discussed amongst themselves what tool should be used first, they settled on the ball bearing.

Eva stood near Annica whilst the girls discussed who would throw the ball. They settled on Linda who was the pitcher for her baseball team when she didn’t beat up others’ tummies. So they gave Linda the ball, and Eva told her to throw it as softly as she could while still hitting the target from 5m and then keep increasing speed ever so slightly every single throw. The ball soared through the air, hitting Annica’s tensed abs not doing anything, Eva threw it back to Linda. Linda threw again, slightly harder this time, still nothing. “Is that all you got?” Annica asked mockingly. Linda looked questioningly at Eva who gestured to her to throw 10% harder than she had been doing for now. These throws also didn’t do anything and Annica mockingly said “I guess we’ll need more than just tonight.” Eva got even more ticked off, so much so that she yelled “Give her your full power Lin!” Linda happily obliged, she started to take her stance as if pitching for a match. The ball left her hand with incredible speed and slammed into Annica’s flexed abs, bouncing off with a loud thud. At the same time, the force behind it made Annica grunt slightly as she exhaled sharply. Another throw caused her to grunt a bit louder, as Linda was getting into a rhythm. Each time the ball impacted Annica’s stomach, the thump was audible in the entire room, together with a grunt from Annica and her belly was beginning to turn pink in several spots. Yet, when Linda wasn’t throwing, Annica was given a fair amount of time to recover. It would take hours to break her this way, and Eva realized it, too.

“Carly, come and make her tummy soft for us, please,” she said.

Carly, a big muscular woman who was carrying the sledgehammer, stepped forward with an evil grin.

“Actually, Zoe, you too.”

Carly positioned herself to the left of Annica, while Zoe, who held onto the wrench, took the right side. When Eva gave the signal, Carly swung the hammer and slammed it into the center of Annica’s flexed abs. A massive SPLAT echoed through the room as the heavy steel head splashed into Annica’s sweaty belly with incredible force, penetrating several centimeters into her midsection and Annica groaned in pain. While Carly was preparing for the next strike, Zoe smashed the wrench into Annica’s quickly reddening stomach. With not as much force behind it, it did not do quite as much damage, but Annica still grunted as her whole body trembled from the impact. She had no time to recover, however, as Carly flung the hammer into her abs again. Annica clenched her teeth and it was apparent that these hits really hurt her and took a toll on her six pack. As the two women continued to take turns breaking her muscles, each subsequent hit penetrated a little bit deeper than the previous one, while Annica’s grunts became louder and more painful. Eva knew it was just a matter of minutes before her abs would break fully, but that would not be the end of it.

“You still enjoying it, you little bitch?” She grabbed a fistful of Annica’s red hair and yanked her head backward, while pressing her knee against Annica’s back to arch her stomach out further.

“Yeah, I do.” Annica hissed through clenched teeth, while her torso shook under the continuous pounding from Carly and Zoe.

“That’s good to hear, because I’m gonna make you my personal punching bag.” Eva said, smirking. “Your pretty tummy will be my property and I’m gonna enjoy destroying it. Every! Single! Day!” She underlined each of the last three words with a punch to Annica’s side. Annica let out a small grunt with each of the punches. After a few more minutes of bashing from Zoe and Carly, Eva ordered them to stand down, and Linda to throw another full force pitch. This time it did have its desired effect “UUUGGHH” Annica went as the steel ball bearing penetrated deeply through her weakened abs “Aww, you’re already weakening, sweetie.” Eva said mockingly as she threw the ball back to Linda “It still will take longer than tonight to break me bitch.” Annica retorted followed by another “UUGGHH” as the ball flew back into her stomach.

“We shall see,” Eva said while throwing the ball back yet again. Yet another “UUGGHH” from Annica announced that the ball had completed yet another voyage from Linda’s hand to Annica’s stomach. And so this went on for 7 more throws. Then Eva signaled Petra, the one with the bicycle pump, to come take her turn.

Petra came sprinting towards Annica holding the pump like a spear. “UUGGHH” came from Annica as the pump did penetrate her abs, but not deeper than the steel ball bearing did. She walked back and came at Annica again, but with the same result. This went on for 8 more sprints until Eva got an idea, “What if we try to combine you two? Linda throws, and when I throw back Petra runs in, and when Petra walks back, Linda throws, and so on.” And so it happened, a ball hit “UUGGHH”, a pump hit “UUGGHH”, another ball hit “UUGGHH”, another pump hit “UUGGHH”. This continued for 10 minutes then Eva said “What if we combine it all? So this current routine continues, but while she is not being hit by either the ball or pump, Zoe and Carly take swings at her, this should speed things up quite nicely I think.”

The other girls laughed in approval and so they resumed the beating, not giving Annica a moment of respite. Like a well-oiled machine, the woman tortured her stomach and Annica had no time to even relax her abs and breathe before the next hit impacted her belly. She moaned and groaned in pain almost constantly, her body trembling under the massive impacts of the girls’ tools. Then, suddenly, one huge swing from the sledgehammer broke through her defenses and penetrated deep into her insides, it almost looked like her stomach swallowed the steel head. Annica’s head flew forward and she screamed out in pain.

“That was faster than I expected.” Eva signaled the gang to stop. “Maybe your abs aren’t as tough as you thought?”

“Tougher than you think, that’s for sure,” Annica said, forcing herself to smile.

“Doesn’t matter to me, sooner or later that belly will be demolished. And I know I’m gonna like every goddamn minute of it.” Eva kneed her in the side and followed it up with a series of punches into Annica’s lower belly. It was still hard from the natural firmness of the muscles, but much softer after all the abuse it had suffered. Even Eva’s bare fists could penetrate reasonably deep into it. But then she thought better of it and looked into her toolbox. She grabbed a short but heavy steel chain and folded it once in the middle.

“It’s almost a shame.” She said, pushing her index finger into Annica’s navel as hard as she could. Then, she swung her tool and smashed it into her red belly. “Ooof!” was Annica’s response as the chain impacted her wet stomach, which was already red from the torture so far. Eva hit her again, in the upper abs. “Ugh!” Annica’s head fell forward and she doubled over a bit as the restraints had yielded a tiny bit, allowing her some wiggle room. Eva punched her a third time, and a fourth and fifth, each time getting a loud grunt out of Annica.

“Looks pretty,” Eva said, examining the dark red welts on Annica’s flat stomach, then she rammed her fingernails into her tenderized flesh. “But I want more of that different red. How about we beat your stomach to a bloody pulp?” Eva then hit her 5 more times while one of her girls grabbed a crowbar from the toolbox. She took her place slightly offset to Annica to her left and whacked at her stomach 20 times, Annica groaned in pain with each hit. During this Eva found some very coarse sandpaper in the toolbox and said “This’ll do.” Then she started sanding Annica’s stomach very roughly. Annica screamed in pain as the rough sandpaper sanded her skin away, and after some time her tummy was littered with tiny wounds from all the sanding, but that wasn’t the end of it.

While Eva was sanding, one of her girls found a file made out of diamond, and she threw it to Eva and said “I think this will work even better than your paper.” Eva inspected the file and said, “Yes indeed it will, silly me for not seeing it earlier.” And she started filing Annica’s tummy, so a while later, after basically one long banshee wail, Annica’s tummy was one bright red bloody mess. Eva said, “Yes, this looks good, now let’s mash it!” Her girls lined up and started to mash Annica’s bloody tummy, and the blood splattered onto them, and the ground. Eva just stood there enjoying the scene. Even though the cuts and scratches were only superficial, they were so numerous that Annica’s entire belly was covered in blood as each punch pressed a few drops more out of her body. Annica was in intense pain but still lucid enough to feel every single hit thudding against her destroyed abs. The women used brass knuckles, studded gloves, some also kicked into her stomach with their heavy steel capped boots. Annica started whimpering, coughing, and retching from the intense beating. Some of the particularly strong hits made her spit out or vomit tiny amounts of food. Her abs were completely tender and soft now, every hit was penetrating deeply, squashing her organs against her spine, rearranging her insides.

“Are you ready to be my bitch yet?” Eva asked.

“Fuck … off ..” Annica whispered between the moans and whimpers.

Eva nodded. “Well, girls, it looks like our little pain slut wants some more. Get some more tools!”

The women grabbed a shovel, a baseball bat, a rubber mallet, and a rake and tested them out on Annica’s belly. Especially the rake caused her incredible amounts of pain as the sharp metal claws scratched over her skin and caused even more wounds. Eva herself took a 20-kilogram heavy kettlebell and started swinging it into Annica’s torture stomach. A wet, squelch sound was audible, as the giant lead ball crushed Annica’s tummy and her intestines with no effort. Annica puked out all contents of her stomach and coughed and gasped as her limp body trembled under the continuous beating.

“You know what, I’m gonna give you a little break,” Eva said as she searched for something particular in her toolbox.

“Really?” Annica spat out some blood. “How nice of you.”

“At least from beating your belly.” Eva came back with a pair of pincers and a screwdriver. She spread Annica’s navel apart with her fingers, then pushed the pincers in, grabbing the fleshy knob at the bottom, and started pulling it out. Annica screamed, wiggling around trying to escape the pain, but that only made it worse.

“Let’s turn your innie into an outie,” Eva said, then took the screwdriver. “And let's give it a piercing!” With a stabbing motion, she thrusted the screwdriver into Annica’s navel, forcing it deep into her tender guts. Once she had pushed in and only the handle was visible, she began moving it around in circles, violently ripping Annica’s flesh apart. Blood trickled out of Annica’s belly button and tears were streaming down her face as she cried in agony.

“Oh, are you crying?” Eva asked and let go of the screwdriver, which stuck in Annica’s navel. “You’re just a little bitch who can’t handle a bit of pain?”

“Please … stop …” Annica whimpered.

“See? I told you you’re gonna beg me for mercy.” Eva pulled the screwdriver out, causing her to groan. “Are you ready to be my bitch now or shall we continue?”

Annica just spat at Eva. “Alright, I take that as a sign to continue then,” Eva said cheerfully as she pushed the screwdriver in. More blood trickled out of Annica’s navel, as well as tears out of her eyes. Then Eva yanked the screwdriver out of her navel, which made Annica scream in pain.

“Well, I think we’re almost done here, what’s keeping them?”

Right at that moment 4 of her girls came in with an uncut tree trunk from the nearby sawmill “Ah there they’re.” Eva gestured for them to line up, and they did. Next, they ran as fast as they could with the trunk towards Annica, using it like a battering ram. It impacted her tummy with such a thunderous “THUD!” that even shook the room they were in. Annica’s belly was squashed into a pancake, her organs crushed. She spat out a fountain of blood, and her body went limp.

“Are you ready to be my bitch yet?” Eva said with a smirk.

Annica raised her head and looked at her with half-closed eyes, a small trail of blood coming from the corner of her mouth, running down her chin, and dripping onto her chest. “Never.” She whispered.

Eva smiled and kissed her on the cheek. “You will.”

CHAPTER 9: KIM’S KERFUFFLE

Kim was very worried about Annica, when the party ended Annica was nowhere to be found, and Kim knew she wouldn’t leave her without saying goodbye. She tried calling her but she didn’t answer, it went immediately to voicemail. “Her battery must be dead, I hope she is not.” Kim thought stressfully on her way home. Once home she turned on her computer and tracked the last known location of Annica’s phone to an industrial area. She was still in her party outfit, an all-white ensemble consisting of a rather tiny crop top, flare jeans, and an unzipped long sleeve woolen cropped jacket, along with a belt and jewelry all made in the style of chains. She went to the place where Annica's phone was last recorded, it turned out to be an abandoned warehouse. As Kim searched the building she found Annica hanging there barely conscious in one of the rooms. She was stripped down to her bra and panties and her entire stomach was a bloody mess. Bruises and welts covered her entire skin and swelling covered her abs and all definition of her muscles. “Annica, what happened?” Kim asked and rushed toward her friend. Annica opened her eyes “Kim?” she said weakly. “What are you doing here?” “Getting you out, for starters.” “You need to leave, they are coming.” “Who?” Kim looked around.

As she said it, the door slammed shut, and Eva stepped out of the darkness “Well well well, who do we have here?”

“You!” Kim shouted angrily, pointing her finger at Eva. “What do you think you’re doing?”

“Playing with my little bitch, and it seems to me that you just interrupted the playtime. But don’t worry, you can join in on the fun.”

Kim rushed towards Eva, clenching her fists, ready to strike, but suddenly four other women jumped out of the shadows and attacked her. Although she fought valiantly and managed to give out several bloody noses, they overwhelmed her and wrestled her to the ground. Despite her best efforts to break free, they cuffed her ankles and her wrists together then placed her against the wall, where they hung her up onto a hook on the ceiling, such that her arms were above her head and her feet were barely touching the ground.

“Now you’re gonna watch as we get to play with your friend’s tummy,” Eva whispered into Annica’s ear, who despite her condition struggled against her chains, almost catching Eva’s throat.

“I’m glad that you’re already wearing the perfect outfit for what we’re about to do,” Eva said to Kim, running her index finger up and down Kim’s flat belly. “Now, what should I do with you first? Maybe a kiss?” and she held her mouth just a centimeter from Kim’s tummy “Maybe a punch?” and she launched her fist, stopping 1 centimeter from Kim’s tummy. “I know! I’ll just play a bit with it!” as she caressed Kim’s tummy very gently. Kim felt her hormones rushing from the sensation Eva’s caressing on her tummy gave her, but she would not give in to them, not for her. “You have a very cute tummy,” Eva said as she stopped caressing and then started peppering Kim’s tummy with love kisses. Kim kept fighting very hard against her hormones, she would not give this bitch the satisfaction. Eva stood back up and said “There will be more where that came from sweetie, but I think you’d like it more if you were a bit softer.” and she gave Kim a punch in her stomach. “SPLAT!” “You’re wrong, I like it more when I’m harder.” Kim retorted.

“You know, with your slutty attire, your whole tummy on full display for everyone, and your Asian looks, you kinda remind me of that newbie I beat up a few weeks ago, and she was a total belly slut, what about you?” Eva asked Kim who then replied “Not for you, that’s for sure.”

“Oo I like a challenge,” Eva said before she tried to kiss Kim’s cheek, but as she moved in Kim headbutted her. Eva stumbled backward holding her head, after a few seconds she said to Kim “You’ll regret that!” and launched a kick with her pointed shoe into her stomach “HNH!” went Kim as the shoe contacted her stomach. Eva went back to giving love kisses to Kim’s tummy, and again Kim had to resist her hormones, which became more and more difficult with each love kiss.

Eva knelt down in front of Kim’s gorgeous belly and started kissing her lower stomach while also playfully jabbing her thumbs into her navel and fingerfucking it. She kept one finger inside her navel, twisting it around, and with the other hand began punching into Kim’s abs. Her fist splashed repeatedly against the wet skin, causing ripples in Kim’s belly, but none of the blows penetrated deeply. Except for the occasional grunt as a reaction to a stronger hit, Kim stayed silent, keeping her body and her hormones in check.

“Well, this isn’t working as intended.” Eva stood up after a few minutes. “Girls, come on, let’s soften her up a bit!”

The gang lined up in front of Kim and started working her stomach over with countless punches and kicks. Kim was given barely any breathing room, as each girl tried to hit harder and faster than the previous one, pummelling her reddening stomach relentlessly. Then Carly stepped forward and slammed her massive fist into Kim’s belly button with the weight of her full body behind it. “Ooof!” Kim’s body rocked forward and backward from the insane momentum behind the blow as it penetrated her abs and slammed into her soft guts. “Looks like we’re finally getting somewhere. Carly you know what to do,” said Eva when she saw this. Another “Ooof!” escaped Kim as Carly’s other fist slammed in her navel, again “Ooof!”, another one “Ooof!”, and yet another one “Ooof!”. Kim started panting a bit as these punches were finally starting to take a toll on her.

“Hold on Carly, let me check if she’s ready,” Eva said as she walked towards Kim and tongued her navel, this time Kim fought her hormones as hard as she could, but she couldn’t hold it, as she squirmed ever so slightly. “Seems like you’re ready to be my belly slut too cutie,” Eva said gleefully before she started tonguing Kim’s navel harder. Kim’s hormones soared from the wet tongue in her navel, and she even started to moan a bit. Then her hormones truly got the better of her, and she relaxed her abs, as soon as that happened, Carly smashed her gigantic fist in her mid stomach, right above Eva’s head. “OOOFFFF!” went Kim as she flew as far backwards as she could. Eva stood up and gave Kim a punch in her stomach herself “OOOFFFF!”

“This will probably be the most fun night I have ever had,” Eva said before she planted a kiss on Kim’s cheek while Kim was gasping for her precious air.

“Leave her alone, you sick bitch.” Annica said suddenly.

Eva demonstrably pushed her finger into Kim’s navel, making her moan quietly. “Or what? You’re not in a strong bargaining position, honey.”

Annica tensed all her muscles and struggled against her restraints. She even managed to move a bit. “You know that sooner or later I’m gonna get free and I will kick your ass.”

Eva walked over to her and punched Annica’s bruised abs, getting a slight huff out of her. “Right now, you got your ass kicked and it’s up to me when I will release you, if at all, so be a bit more humble, Missy!” She slammed her fist into Annica’s devastated belly a few more times, making her grunt in pain. “But if you agree to be my little bitch, then maybe your girlfriend will only get a minor treatment.”

Annica considered accepting the offer, but Kim cried out: “Don’t do it, Annica! They will kill you!”

Eva gave a signal to Carly, who grabbed a wooden bat and smashed it into Kim's upper belly. “Hnng!” went Kim as her body swung back and forth from the massive blow. A red welt appeared across her pink stomach.

“Shut up, belly slut, you’ll get your turn!” Eva kicked Annica’s stomach a few more times until she was satisfied, then returned to Kim. Carefully, she pushed the tip of her tongue into Kim’s deep navel and started flicking it. She spat into the belly button and moved her tongue around with a wet, slimy sound, causing Kim to moan a bit louder. As Eva did this she also pushed her left fist slowly into Kim’s stomach organ, squashing it in the process. Kim started to moan even louder as she got pleasure from that as well. “Uuunnnnhhh ... OOOHhhhhh ... UUUUMmmmhhh” Kim went as Eva started to move her fist in a pumping motion, trying to make her nauseated. After a minute of that Eva stopped with both the pumping her fist into Kim’s stomach, and the tonguing of her wet navel. “I like your cute tummy very much, little miss belly slut.” said Eva before she started licking Kim’s tummy up and down the centreline, all the way from her solar plexus to the top of her jeans. Kim started moaning again from the sheer sensation of her tummy being worshipped.

Annica yelled “Stop that! UUNNGGHH!!” as Carly smashed the bat into her battered stomach to make her shut up.

Meanwhile over at Tiberius’ house he and Alice just finished their game of Battleship, with Tiberius not even landing a single hit on Alice' fleet. “As always, good game,” said Alice. “Oh come on! I haven’t even scored a hit!” “I meant good game for me. We need to discuss future plans with Annica too, I’ll call her.” straight to voicemail, then she tried Kim, after a long wait, also to voicemail. “I guess they’re busy doing fun couple things,” she said and went back to Tiberius to discuss game strategies.

Back over at the warehouse, Eva had moved out of the way so Carly could ram the head of her bat into Kim’s tummy, it resulted in a “WWOOOOFF!!!” from Kim followed by gasping and retching as well as some spittle flying out of her mouth, and her eyes tearing up a bit. Eva then said to Annica “It would not have come this far if you had just been my obedient little bitch.” Annica tried to lunge at Eva but of course her restraints prevented that “Aww, don’t you like it if we use your girlfriend’s pretty tummy as leverage? Well you should’ve thought of that before you declined my offer sweetie.”

“When I get out of here, you’re fucking dead!” Annica screamed.

“I see you recovered?” Eva gave Carly a nod, who slammed the bat into Annica’s ravaged belly several times, eliciting painful grunts from the tied up girl.

“Stop!” Kim cried. “Don’t you see she can’t take any more?”

“Hmm, actually no.” Eva laughed. “But since you’re both here, let’s play some games, shall we?” She took a 20kg dumbbell and put it on the ground in front of Kim. “Hold this between your feet, while we punch you. If you drop it, we beat your girlfriend, until you pick it back up. Now, pick it up!”

Kim did as instructed, taking the dumbbell between her feet and lifting it up. She had to bend her legs such that the dumbbell was in the air, and immediately she felt her abs going under strain from the weight. Eva signalled her gang, who rushed towards Kim and began punching her tensed midsection, except Carly, who waited impatiently, next to Annica, with a small steel hammer in her hand and an evil grin on her face.

After they had pounded Kim’s abs for a few minutes, Eva told them to stop as she walked over to Kim and then gave her several love kisses all around her tummy, then she moved away, and motioned for her girls to continue, who this time even added some kicks, elbows, and knees into the mix. Kim knew she couldn’t hold out against this assault much longer, but also didn’t want Annica to get hurt more than she already was, she had a difficult decision to make. She got some help from Eva to make it though, as Eva had picked up the steel ball bearing and rammed it in an upward angle into her stomach organ. The ball with Eva’s momentum behind it crashed through her weakened abs, crushing her stomach, and even ejecting some food. “BLLARGGHH” Kim went as she dropped the dumbbell. “Well, it looks like it’s your girlfriend’s turn, you better pick up that thing quickly.” as Carly swung the hammer into Annica’s tummy “Hngh” she went every time the hammer struck. Kim needed two full minutes to recover enough to grab the dumbbell again.

“Alright girls, you know what to do.” Eva said and signalled to them to continue pummelling poor Kim’s broken tummy.

Meanwhile Alice had tried to phone both of them again several times, and was starting to get worried, when she said “Hey T, I think something’s up, we have to look for them.” Tiberius replied “Oh come on, our fun couple sessions last at least as long, they probably are still busy.” Alice then suddenly remarked “Hey waidaminnit the last time I saw Annica she was talking with Eva while we were talking with Kim.” “You don’t think she has them, right? Al?” Alice was not responding, she just shook with anger, yanked her car key off the table and stormed off, Tiberius thought “This can’t go well.” and raced after Alice.

Back at the warehouse the pummelling became too much for Kim, and after she dropped the dumbbell the second time she whimpered “Please don’t hurt her tummy anymore.” Eva chuckled as she motioned to Carly to go ahead, and the hammer smashed into Annica’s wrecked abs again. After five minutes of this Eva told Carly to stop, because she could see that Kim wasn’t able to pick up the dumbbell anymore. So she walked over to Kim and gave her love kisses to her tummy while she unbuckled her belt, unbuttoned her jeans, and let them drop to her ankles. Then she grabbed Kim by her hair and said “Fine, but then you will have to become my bitch instead of her.” and she slid her right hand into Kim’s white linen panties, doing what one does with a hand down there, and as Kim’s mouth opened from the hormonal ecstasy from being fingered, Eva stuck her tongue in it.

Kim had no control over her body as the arousal crept in. She moaned and gasped, goosebumps appearing all over her skin, while Eva continued to rub her between the legs, kissing her upper stomach and fingerfucking her navel. Her breathing quickened and her whole body began to tremble as she felt close to a climax. Eva saw this as well and fucked Kim’s navel even more aggressively, going in harder and faster. Then, she began throwing punches into Kim’s lower belly with the other hand. Kim’s grunts and groans became one prolonged wail that increased in intensity the closer she was to cumming.

Finally, after a particularly strong hit just above her pubic area, Kim orgasmed. Her body shook, all her muscles tensed, then suddenly she went limp as if all energy had left her together with one loud cry.

“Are you gonna be my bitch now?” Eva asked, nibbling at Kim’s ear.

“Nnn … no…” Kim whimpered, barely able to speak between her weak moans.

“As you wish. I’m just gonna beat you into submission then.” Eva grabbed a steel hammer and started whacking away into Kim’s red stomach. Thud, thwack, slam, each blow penetrated deeply into her belly, sending ripples through her wet skin. Kim retched and gagged after a few hits, and after about 30 blows to her destroyed abs, she vomited on the floor.

“Please … stop …” she begged feebly. “I will do whatever you want.”

“Does that mean you will be my bitch?” Eva slammed the hammer into Kim’s upper abs with both hands.

“Hnng! Yes!”

“I can’t hear you!” Eva smashed the hammer into the navel, even harder.

“Yes! I will be your bitch!” Kim said as loud as she could.

“Good!” Eva stroked her cheek, wiping away Kim’s tears. “Very nice.” She turned around towards Annica. “You know what, two bitches is better than one. Isn’t it sweetie?”

“You’ll pay for this, you monster!”

“No I don’t think so, and since we’ve already beaten your stomach to a pulp, it seems very obvious to me what I have to do.” Eva started to plant soothing love kisses all over Annica’s devastated tummy while she slid her right hand down her panties and started fingering her. After a few minutes Annica’s hormones started to work and she began enjoying the fingering, Eva noticed this and stopped giving love kisses to her tummy. Eva gestured with her left hand, and one of her girls gave her the steel ball bearing, which she then rammed into Annica’s stomach resulting in a grunt from Annica. Again and again, 20 times in total, then Eva went back to giving love kisses to Annica’s tummy. As the hormones surged, Annica could hold it no longer and cummed. “So, I have beaten both your and your girlfriend’s tummies, I also have made you both cum, and she is my bitch. Are you ready to be my bitch too?”

“No you wicked monster!” Eva walked out of the way and gestured to her girls to continue mashing Annica’s tummy. After 10 minutes Annica had vomited a shipload of blood, and Eva gestured to her girls to stop. “What about now babe?”

“Y-yes...I’ll be..your..bitch...” said Annica faintly before fainting from the severe blood loss.

“EVAAA!!” a very very very furious Alice yelled as she stood in the doorway, the rest of the gang was clearly in shock, they had never seen Alice this way, and knew it would be best for their health if they stayed out of this. Alice charged at her sister, slammed her against the wall, and slammed her left fist in her stomach organ "OOOOOLGGH!" Eva went as she collapsed to her knees, clutching her stomach, gasping, and retching. “Girls, untie them, and put them in my car, NOW!” said Alice then she exited the room “Oh hi T, I didn’t know you followed, Eva’s inside, ready to talk with you.” a clearly baffled Tiberius stood there just outside the room, processing what had just happened as the girls carried Kim and Annica out “Uh girls, where are you taking them?”

“Alice' car.” “Put one of them in mine please.” “Ok will do.”

Tiberius continued into the room and found Eva there on her knees clutching her stomach in pain and throwing up, so he said “So, you decided to beat up our two newest recruits, and you didn’t even ask me? Maybe your sister isn’t the only one who will punish you for this.” and he picked her up by her hair with his right hand.

“Please not my stomach.” Eva whimpered in reply while grabbing Tiberius’ hands in her hair. “Yea….you really should’ve thought about that before going on your beating spree.”

“Please T, I’ve filmed everything, you can sell it if you want, please don’t hurt my stomach anymore.”

“Well thank you for your input to our catalogue, but you still need to be punished for attacking our main money making stars, you only got Alice' half of it, now you get mine.” and he slammed his left fist deeply in her stomach organ “BLLAARGGHH” Eva went as she vomited again, and he let her go, making her collapse to her knees and clutch her stomach in pain again. Tiberius then grabbed all the recording equipment and left, leaving a sternly warned Eva to think about what she had done.

CHAPTER 10: TEAMWORK

Mel looked out of the window of Tiberius’ car, watching the crowd gathering in front of the arena building. After being in the hospital for 2 weeks, she didn’t have any training and didn’t feel like she could participate in a tournament without any preparation, but Tiberius had insisted that she at least tried. After all, he partially paid for her gym.

“How’s Juliette?” She asked, when they got out of the car.

“She’s gonna go home tomorrow, where she will need a few days to fully recover, but at least she’s back on her feet again,” Tiberius replied. “You ready?”

“Not really.” Mel adjusted her sports bra. She was already wearing her fighter outfit of a black bra paired with black shorts, since it was warm enough. They entered the arena, where a fight was taking place already. Two women were beating the shit out of each other, while the audience was cheering every time one of them landed a hit.

“You will fight together with a partner against 2 opponents.” Tiberius reminded her. “So, if you don’t feel well, you can always tag her in. This is her, by the way.” He pointed towards a slim girl wearing a red bra and matching shorts, with long blonde hair and pale skin. “Hey, Lisa!”

“Oh, hello Tiberius!”

“This is Mel, your partner,” Tiberius said. “Mel, this is Lisa. She was recommended to me by a friend.”

The girls shook hands and went towards the ring in the center of the arena, where the previous fight had ended. As the announcer called out their names, they stepped into their corner, waiting for their opponents to arrive.

“Get ready folks! Here come the Flaming Fennecs!” and the door to the locker room area flew open, through it came 2 girls, first was Stella, a slender girl with light brown hair that reached just under her shoulders, wearing a flesh coloured sports bra, and blue shorts. The second girl was Emily, she was also slender, her hair was of the same length but a darker brown, and she had a bit more of a tan than Stella, her outfit was a rainbow coloured sports bra, and blue shorts.

As they entered the ring the referee stepped into the middle, gesturing to both teams to join him there. “OK, the rules: 10 rounds, 3 minutes each, punches and kicks to the midsection only, no holds barred, tag in your mate whenever you feel necessary, and whoever spent the least time in the ring during a round starts the next one, clear?” Both teams nodded “OK teams, choose your first fighters.” Lisa said to Mel “You’re still recovering, I know, Tiberius told me, so I will go first to try to weaken them a bit for you.” The other team decided on Emily to go first.

“DING!” The first round began, and Emily and Lisa were warily squaring off, waiting for the other to strike first. After a minute, it was Emily who launched the first attack which Lisa evaded and then countered “THUD!” Then she moved back out of striking range. Emily went in again, this time with a feint, and Lisa fell for it, she took a hard right in her stomach “THUD!” and she moved back out of striking range again. This went back and forth for the rest of the round until finally the bell signalled the end of the first round.

“You did well!” Mel said with a smile, as she got ready for the second round, eagerly jumping in place.

“Thanks!” Lisa said. “Give them hell!”

Mel entered the ring at the sound of the bell and eyed up her opponent Stella, who wasted no time and rushed in for an attack. She evaded the punch and countered, but Stella was quicker, kicking Mel in the lower belly. Her foot slammed into her flexed abs without doing much damage, but Mel had to take a few steps back. Stella followed it up with a series of punches, driving Mel into the ropes, but she also left her stomach open and Mel used that opportunity and smashed her fist into her unprotected tummy. Her opponent grunted and broke off the onslaught, which Mel used to drive an uppercut into her solar plexus. Now, the roles had reversed, and Mel was forcing Stella into her corner. She got another punch into Stella’s navel and a kick into her obliques, then approached the ropes where Lisa was waiting to get tagged in.

“Here you … OOOF!” The air was pushed out of her lungs with a loud grunt and huff, as Lisa’s foot dove deep into her relaxed belly. Mel flew backwards and slammed with her back against Stella, who grabbed her arms, while Lisa entered the ring.

“Surprise!” Lisa said with a smirk, and punched Mel’s defenceless abs. Mel saw the punch coming and flexed, so it did minimal damage, but she still had trouble breathing.

“What’s going on?” she asked, looking around for someone to help her. She saw the audience go wild, Tiberius argue with the referee, and Emily stepping into the ring.

“These two ladies convinced me it was better to be on the winning team, you know?” Lisa said and kicked Mel in the belly again, while Stella and Emily held her in place. “Hngh” went Mel as it impacted her flexed abs. Lisa then went for an uppercut into her stomach “SPLAT!” as it impacted Mel’s tummy followed by another “Hngh” again “Hngh” and again “Hngh” then Lisa walked back and took a running start to her kick “OOOOOOOOOOLFFF!" Mel went as the kick with Lisa’s momentum behind it penetrated her abs deeply. Stella and Emily let her go and she fell to her knees, clutching her stomach.

Lisa said “We can do better than that, let’s stand in a triangle.” as she picked Mel up. As soon as Stella and Emily were in position Lisa threw a punch into Mel’s stomach “OOF!” and flung her at Stella who stood there waiting for the opportune moment to give her an uppercut in her stomach, and it came “OOF!” went Mel as she lifted off the ground a bit, then she was flung towards Emily who gave her a knee in her navel “OOOLLFF!!” Mel went as she doubled over her knee. This went on for a few minutes until Stella suggested to do a “Binary Gravity Slingshot” the idea of which is: from opposite corners, one slings Mel, and the other slings whoever wants to attack, towards each other, to increase the impact force of the attack as much as possible. Stella, being the one who suggested it, would be the first attacker.

Meanwhile Tiberius tried to find something in the rulebook that would stop this, but even then they probably would not stop.

Back in the ring, Lisa slung Mel and Emily slung Stella. They met in the middle, or rather Stella’s knee met Mel’s mid stomach as Stella made a little jump just before encountering Mel. “OOOOOOOOOOLFFF!" went Mel as she fell to her knees clutching her stomach again. “It’s no fun if she’s doing that every time. Maybe we shouldn’t do these too often.” Lisa said, and so they waited till Mel got her breath back. Once she did Lisa and Stella grabbed her while Emily stood there ready for her attack.

“Ready or not, here I come!” Emily took a running start, then jumped in the air and kicked Mel into the stomach with both feet. “OUUGH!” Mel doubled over and fell backwards as the girls weren’t able to hold her in place. She crashed back first onto the mat. Emily landed right next to her and used the fall to slam her elbow into Mel’s abs. “UGH!” Stella yanked Mel up by her hair and pushed her into the ropes. Together with Lisa, they wrapped Mel’s arms into the rope and arched her slightly, then Emily started throwing lefts and rights into her exposed midriff. Mel grunted with each punch and her torso fell forward slightly, but she was readjusted every single time by Lisa and Stella, who also occasionally punched her in the sides. Mel’s abs, still not fully recovered from the beating in her own gym, was turning red quickly and Emily’s fists were penetrating deeper and deeper, as Mel’s strength faded.

“Mhh, that sixpack not as strong as you thought?” Emily slapped Mel’s belly a couple of times.

“Let’s arch her a bit more.” Stella said. With Mel too weak to defend herself, she picked her up and arched her over the knee. Then she pressed down Mel’s head and legs, almost wrapping Mel’s whole body around her thigh. Facing upwards and stretched taut, Mel’s fat stomach was now a prime target for Emily and Lisa, who jumped at the opportunity and started pounding into her bruised belly with no mercy.

“OOOOOUUUULLGH...aaauuugh...uuuuuuuuunngh...uuuuuuuulllllghh” were the sounds that came from Mel as her belly was pummelled into oblivion, if this continued for too long she’d be back in the hospital this evening. She tried to slide off Stella’s leg but to no avail. This went on for a few more minutes until they stopped, then they both did a downward kick into Mel’s wrecked tummy “OOOOHOOOUUUULLLLGGHHH!!!!!!” Mel went as spittle flew out of her mouth and she jackknifed around the two feet embedded deeply in her tummy. Then they dropped her and she lay there coughing and retching for a few minutes until they picked her up yet again.

This time they lifted her as high as they could and smashed her navel first into a corner post. “OOOOOUUUULLGH!!” she went as the post invaded her viscera. They let her go and she slid down the pole, landing belly up next to the ring, then Stella climbed atop the post , jumped off, and landed with both feet in the middle of Mel “OOOOHOOOUUUULLLLGGHHH!!!!!!” she went as her tummy was yet again crushed by two feet. This time even throwing up some food. Next they put Mel with her back against the ring, with Emily and Lisa holding an arm each, leaving her broken tummy completely vulnerable for Stella’s next attack, which was a running upward kick. “OOOOHOOOUUUULLLLGGHHH!!!!!!” Mel went again as she lifted a bit into the air, throwing up even more food. She really really hoped they would stop soon as they carried her back into the ring.

Tiberius thought “Maybe they’ll stop if I pay them.” And he went away to get some cash. Meanwhile, the three women continued to have their fun with Mel’s beaten stomach. They put her on the top rope, her belly facing towards the ground. With nothing to support it, her tummy was being pulled down by gravity, which arched Mel’s body, making her an inviting target. Emily took a running start and kicked into Mel’s navel, followed by a kick from Lisa and a knee from Stella. Mel retched and moaned, but there was no food left in her that could be forced out. Her vision went blurry and her body limp, all she could feel was the pain in her stomach, which felt as if it was on fire. After another kick, she dropped on the mat with a loud thud. Immediately, Lisa was next to her and dug her fingernails into her tender flesh.

“Having fun yet?” she asked, clawing Mel’s destroyed belly, getting a pained groan in response. “Let’s finish her off.”

Emily and Stella nodded and dragged the barely conscious Mel into the middle of the ring, where they stretched her out as much as they could. Then, the girls climbed onto the ring posts, ready to jump. Lisa went first, doing a front flip in the air and landing with both feet in Mel’s red stomach. “ULLLK!” Mel’s eyes widened, her legs and head were lifted off the ground as her limp body folded around Lisa, who gave her belly another stomp, then made way for Stella. Stella jumped in the air and came down on Mel’s abs with both knees, crushing Mel’s tortured tummy underneath her weight. Mel spat out some saliva, but made no sound as she passed out from the pain. Emily jumped last, smashing her elbow into Mel’s relaxed, beaten belly, then the girls gathered for a victory pose where each of them planted a foot on Mel’s brutalized midsection.

Tiberius came back with some cash in his hand, only to see that the fight was already over. He dragged the unconscious Mel out of the ring and put on a cold compress on her bruised abs. Even though the beating wasn’t as bad as the one she had suffered in her gym, she would need at least a few days to recover.

CHAPTER 11: THE FASHION SHOWDOWN

“She’ll be up here soon.” said Tiberius to Kim while waiting for Juliette, and just as he finished the sentence the bell rang.

“Tiberius, it’s me Juliette.” After a few moments she arrived upstairs at the penthouse and Tiberius let her in. “Hi Jules, thank you for reconsidering my offer, you know I care about you, and I always have your well being in mind.”

“I know, thank you for looking out for me.” as they walked into the living room where Kim was waiting “Jules, this is Kim your bodyguard for during this show.” The girls exchanged pleasantries and departed for the show.

When they arrived at the show Juliette mingled with some of the fans, taking pictures and giving autographs. After an hour of this it was announced that the show would begin in an hour and that all models should get ready. As they approached the dressing rooms, there was a sign that said that only competing models were allowed beyond that point, so they separated for the time being. As Juliette went to her dressing room she got nefarious looks from her competitors, who waited for the opportune moment to strike. For this show Juliette had dyed her hair dark brown, and as her outfit she had her black crop top with white edges, and her camo skinny jeans. After changing into her show outfit, she checked herself in the mirror, and then walked out of her dressing room, straight into a fist at stomach height.

“Oooof!” Juliette collapsed onto the ground, clutching her stomach. She hadn’t expected a punch, so the fist penetrated deep into her relaxed stomach.

“Grab her!” Someone commanded. A second later Juliette felt several hands pick her up and tape her wrists together behind her back. Then, they rolled her over on her back and Juliette saw her attackers. All the other models stood over her, already wearing their show outfits.

“Let me go!” She demanded. “What are you doing?”

“Someone has to teach you a lesson.” One of the girls said and planted her stiletto on her stomach, digging the heel into Juliette’s navel, causing her to moan in pain. “You’re only winning all those contests, cause you’re showing off that flat tummy of yours. The jury might be so dumb to not see your sluttiness, but this ends today!”

She raised her leg and stomped down onto Juliette’s belly and the pointed stiletto heel penetrated deep into her lower belly. Juliette tried to flex, but the sharp heel easily dug into her tender flesh, causing her to scream out in pain. The girl liked it, and stomped again, eliciting another painful scream from Juliette. Then another girl came and planted her stiletto right into Juliette’s navel, twisting it around while she increased her weight on that foot, Juliette wailed like a banshee. After a few minutes she stepped off, and Juliette was yanked to her feet and smashed against the wall, where her assailant again stuck her stiletto into her navel “Ahhh, please, I’ll quit, or compete in a different outfit.” Juliette whimpered, the girl who was impaling her navel replied “That won’t help us retroactively win the contests that went before this one, babe.” and thrust her stiletto deeper into her navel, and Juliette screamed again.

Some of the girls wanted to just beat up her cute tummy, while others were strangely attracted to it, so they had worshipful thoughts in mind as well. Two girls came up to the pinned Juliette and simultaneously smashed their fists into her tummy, one in her mid stomach, the other one right above it in her stomach organ. "OOOOFFFFF!" went Juliette as her air escaped her. They did it again "OOOOFFFFF!" and Juliette started to gasp a bit. “Aww, can’t take it in your tummy, babe?” "OOOOFFFFF!" Juliette went as the dual fists slammed into her again. Juliette desperately wanted to clutch her aching tummy.

The next girl came up to Juliette and said “Remember me? Because of you and especially your oh so gorgeous slutty tummy I didn’t win the biggest fashion show we have back home, so that’s the part of you that I’m gonna destroy. Say goodbye to your cute little tummy, bitch!” Then she motioned stiletto girl to remove her foot, and as soon as that happened she planted her knee hard into Juliette’s navel “UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” again “UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” and again “UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” Juliette started to gasp more. This went on for a few minutes and then she said “Well, I should give the rest a chance to destroy your tummy too, cutie. NEXT!” and she ended her turn with a final knee into Juliette’s navel resulting in yet another “UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” from her.

Another woman stepped forward, a tall slender brunette with thigh high heeled boots and biker gear. “I’m gonna enjoy destroying your pretty tummy,” she said and rammed her gloved fist into Juliette’s beaten stomach. Not only did it penetrate deep into her flesh, the metal studs sent a sharp pain through her torso, causing her to cry out. Another hit. “Ouuggh!” And another one. “Ooooof!” The woman smashed her fist ten more times into Juliette’s sore belly, which was now littered with tiny red marks from the studs. Juliette was in agony, her stomach felt as if it was burning. She whimpered and pleaded, but the girls just laughed at her. The woman in the biker gear eyed up her stomach, as if she was judging how much Juliette was able to take, then she kicked right into her navel with her pointed boot. “OOOOOUUUFFF!” Juliette fell forward, despite their best efforts to hold her, and vomited onto the floor.

“Oh my god, disgusting!” Another woman said and started kicking Juliette’s belly while she was still on the ground. “You! Will! Clean! Up! This! Mess!” She yelled, underlining every word with a hard kick to Juliette’s tenderized midsection. Her moans became weaker and weaker, as she felt the pain overwhelm her senses and her strength fade away.

“Get her up again!” Someone commanded. Two women grabbed her limp body and threw her onto a table. Juliette clasped her arms around her stomach, about the only thing she could do to protect herself, but the women stretched her out and removed her hands, exposing all of her belly, which was now flat like a pancake and on full display. It was red from her ribcage down to her low rise camo pants, covered in tiny marks from the studded gloves and bigger bruises from some of the kicks.

One of the girls in the back said “Look at that, little miss belly slut has her entire slutty tummy exposed now, someone ought to teach little miss belly slut a lesson on exposing her slutty tummy.” “But we’re doing that already.” said the biker chick. “I did not mean beat it up. Move.” said the tall blonde Russian as she moved towards Juliette. She started gently caressing Juliette’s tummy, and of course, the belly slut that she is, Juliette was enjoying that. “Wow, I did not know she was so far gone into her belly sluttiness.” said the biker chick as Juliette squirmed a bit while the rest looked on in awe. After a few minutes the Russian moved away and asked “Anyone else?”

The next girl started giving Juliette love kisses to her cute slutty tummy which made Juliette squirm a bit more, even moan slightly. The rest of the girls stood there in awe, seeing how easily Juliette was aroused by such a simple action performed on her cute slutty tummy. After a few minutes the girl stopped with her love kisses because it was rather clear that Juliette was very close to cumming. As she stood up she smashed her fist into Juliette’s stomach organ as hard as she could. “UUUUUUUULLLGH!!!” Juliette went as she folded around the fist. Then she fell back down in complete ecstasy, having orgasmed from that final punch in her stomach.

Not one to give up, even in the face of complete adversity, Juliette still competed in the same outfit and won today’s show.

CHAPTER 12: KIM, THE BELLYGUARD

After the show Juliette and Kim were on their way back to Tiberius’ house. “You could’ve just joined me, but I’m glad you didn’t.” Juliette said “Why?” “Well, because you look like a model yourself, especially with that outfit.” She was not wrong, Kim in her black crop top, and black/white striped baggy trousers surely could have pulled it off. “Hehe thanks but why are you glad I didn’t join you backstage?” “Because I like my tummy being worshipped, to me a beating is a kind of worship.””Oh, I see!” Kim said, thinking about Annica. “I know someone who is into it as well.””Really? Who?” “You might get to know her soon, actually.” and so the girls started chatting.

As they entered the parking garage of Tiberius’ building there was a group walking in their direction, but since they were heading to the lifts, they didn’t think much of it. As the lift came down, the group behind them fanned out, blocking the way back to the exit. Then the lift opened, and in it stood another smaller group, which quickly fanned out too, blocking access to all lifts and the staircase, resulting in them being completely encircled.

“Umm, hi, what’s up?” Juliette asked in a friendly manner.

Some of the girls cracked their knuckles, others showed off their weapons of choice: some baseball bats, wrenches, sticks or crowbars. Kim looked around, trying to find a way out or at least a weakness in their formation. This could only end one way.

“Seems like you got off easy earlier today” One of the women stepped forward. She wore a black leather jacket over a white crop top, showing off washboard abs, and ripped jeans with black boots. “We’re gonna make sure this time you will learn your lesson!”

Two women grabbed Juliette by her arms and started dragging her towards a car, but Kim jumped between them and got them off her. She sent one of the attackers flying with a kick to the stomach, and knocked another one out with a punch to the temple. The rest of the gang rushed towards her, but in an uncontrolled fashion, which caused them to break formation. Kim tackled one of the women who blocked off the way to the garage exit, and yelled: “Run, Juliette!”

Juliette got on her feet and took the opportunity, escaping the encirclement, but Kim wasn’t as lucky. Before she could get up, one woman wrapped her arm around her neck in a chokehold, while another kneed her into her relaxed belly. Juliette stood there for a moment, pondering what to do, but Kim waved her hand, signalling her to flee. “I will get help!” Juliette said, running towards the exit.

Two women from the gang started following her, but the leader called them back. “She’s gone. We’ll get her next time” Then she kicked Kim into the navel with the tip of her pointed boot. Kim grunted in response, barely enough air to breathe as she still was getting choked. “We’ll have our fun with this one, instead.”

They stretched her out on the ground, holding her arms and legs and torso such that she couldn’t move even a millimeter, and gathered around her. Then, they all started slamming their tools into her exposed belly, whacking away at whatever part of her stomach they could hit. Kim had no chance to catch her breath or relax in between the hits, there were too many of them. She grunted and moaned in pain, while her tummy received a beating, slowly turning pink.

Juliette ran towards the main entrance, and rang the doorbell, she waited and waited, nobody answered, so she decided to phone Tiberius, but that went to voicemail, so she left a message of what was happening. Out of options, she phoned the cops, they would come, but the closest unit was quite a while away. Then she went behind the nearby planter to hide.

Meanwhile in the garage they were still bashing poor Kim’s helpless tummy, her “OOOOOUUUULLGH... aaauuugh... uuuuuuuuunngh... uuuuuuuulllllghh”s echoing through the garage. One girl said “Typical, a belly slut being friends with a belly slut.” another said in response to that “Yeah! Let’s beat up her friend’s tummy as a message to show her what we will do to hers next time we see her!” then the leader said “Yes we can do that, good idea.” and yanked the nearby fire extinguisher from its socket, and started smashing that into poor Kim’s broken tummy.

Then after a few bashings with the fire extinguisher, Kim was barely reacting. The stiletto girl from before came up to Kim and said “I’ll give her some acupuncture.” and impaled Kim’s navel under her stiletto with a fast and hard stomp, Kim yelled in pain as the sharp point entered her navel, and groaned and squirmed as much as she could as the girl started twisting her foot. Then with the stiletto in her navel, Kim got the fire extinguisher smashed in her upper stomach again. “UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” she went and some spittle flew out of her mouth as well. Another smash with the fire extinguisher resulted in another “UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” and more spittle, her ability to breathe also became even less. This went on a few more times until the drool was liberally falling out of the corner of her mouth.

“Are you done already?” The stiletto woman asked with an evil grin. “We barely just started!” With that, she rammed her heel into Kim’s navel again and again. Kim was in agony now. She cried and screamed and wiggled around as much as she could, but the woman didn’t care if she hit her navel or any other part of her belly. Soon, the whole area around her innie was covered in red marks from the stiletto.

“Step aside, I want to try something out.” The biker woman said and took a steel chain from her belt. She swung it over her head like a lasso, then used it like a whip, letting it crash down into Kim’s poor belly. Kim screamed out in pain, as the chain cut into her flesh, leaving a bloody scratch on her skin. The wound wasn’t deep, but little drops of blood came out of it. The biker swung at her stomach again, leaving another whip mark on her midsection. The sharp pain from the whip brought Kim back to her senses as she had started to drift into unconsciousness, but now she was all lucid again. this meant, that she was able to feel the torture and she would stay awake for a while.

The biker girl continued to whip her flat stomach without mercy, bringing tears to her eyes. Her whole belly was now littered with bloody scratches and cuts and felt as if someone had set it on fire. If there was one upside to this, then the fact she could relax her belly and regain a bit of her strength, as flexing her abs would only make it worse. And as much as the whipping hurt her, Kim knew she would at least not suffer any internal damage.

“Well, now her belly looks destroyed.” Another woman commented and kicked Kim in the side.

“But she can take a lot more.” The stiletto girl said, ramming her fist into Kim’s upper abs, causing her to moan in pain. “You like that, belly slut? You should wear a crop top now, you stupid slut, so that everyone can see how much you like your little tummy beaten!” Even in all her pain Kim thought “I will, but not to please you.”

The leader smashed the fire extinguisher several times into her stomach again, repeated echoes of “UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” were heard for the next few minutes. Then she picked Kim up, gave her a punch in her stomach “OOF!” and threw her to the next girl, who then smashed her tummy with a baseball bat “UUUUULLGH!!!” went Kim as she threw up a bit. Then she was thrown towards the biker chick who gave her a brutal kick in her navel which lifted her off the floor “OOOOOLGGH!" Kim went as she clutched the foot lodged in her navel and retched. Then she was thrown to stiletto girl who impaled her navel quite deeply, making it bleed, then back to the leader, this went on for 5 rounds. In the 6th round as she took the bat in her stomach again, she finally threw up everything she had left then she collapsed to her knees, clutching her beaten up stomach in pain.

“Aww baby, can’t handle a little tummy pain?” said the girl with the bat, mockingly. “Please don’t hurt my stomach anymore.” Kim whimpered. The leader replied “You should’ve thought of that before you became friends with that contest victory stealing belly slut.”, and she motioned to a few girls to pick Kim up, and hold her against the wall. As soon as she was secured the leader ran full speed at her with the fire extinguisher which impacted her tummy with a thunderous “THUD!!” Kim’s eyes bulged as she screamed it out in pain. She hoped they would stop soon, but no such luck, because the leader had just begun her next sprint with the fire extinguisher.

Meanwhile Juliette phoned the cops again to ask how much longer they would take, turns out they had been called away on a way bigger emergency. So she tried Tiberius again, this time he picked up. “Hey Jules sorry, I was busy, everything alright?” “N-nno we were ambushed in your garage, I escaped but Kim couldn’t, the cops are dealing with a bigger emergency right now, please come home.” “What’s up, T?” Juliette heard a female voice say on the other side of the line. Then Tiberius said to Alice ”We gotta get back, Kim’s under attack right now.” then he said to Juliette. “Listen, we're on our way back, it’ll take a while, maybe 30 minutes, I hope she can hold out for that much longer at least.”

Meanwhile back at the garage, Kim was being held against the wall, while the leader of the gang used the fire extinguisher like a battering ram, running it into her broken stomach again and again. The other women had trouble holding her, as her knees were getting weak and she was slowly sliding down the wall.

“Get her up!” The leader shouted.

“It’s no use, she won’t stand on her own.” One of the women said.

The leader thought about it for a moment. “Alright then, put her on the ground against the wall.”

The gang did as commanded and stretched Kim out, such that she was lying on her side with her back against the wall. As soon as she was in position, the leader buried her boot in her belly, rearranging her organs. Kim was in such pain that she barely registered the kick, but she could still feel the impact of the pointed tip and how her limp body was pressed against the wall. Again and again, the woman furiously kicked into her tortured stomach, but Kim was too weak to even react, as she was slowly drifting into unconsciousness. The leader saw this, so she gave Kim one more stomp for good measure, then signalled the gang to withdraw. Each of them kicked Kim in her tummy one more time, then they left her broken body in the garage until Tiberius and Alice came to find her.

CHAPTER 13: SAN AERILA BEACH

Annica was on her morning skateboard trip to San Aerila Beach, where the city’s best calisthenics athletes trained at the outdoor gym. The weather was warm and sunny, so she was dressed only in her red bikini, with a pair of jeans shorts and white sneakers, leaving barely anything to one’s imagination. She had always been proud of her physique and loved the feeling of the sun on her tanned skin. Though she didn’t crave attention from other people, the stares she got during the summer didn’t bother her.

When Annica arrived at the beach, she saw a group of young men and women already exercising at the gym. She made her way in between the athletes and got to her favorite spot, a pair of parallel bars, about one meter above ground. As always, she started her workout routine with a warm up and then went straight into practicing her L-sits and planche.

“Hey, pretty girl!” A shirtless guy at the pull up bar waved to her. “You look strong, are you up for a challenge?”

Annica jumped down and went over towards him and a small group of men and women, probably his friends. “Sure, what’s the challenge?”

“Damn, you have impressive abs!” A shorter latina woman said.

“Oh, thanks!” Annica blushed slightly. “I do work them out a lot.”

“I’m Alex, by the way.” she shook the man’s hand. “So, here is the challenge: You and Lita here” gesturing at the Latina ”will plank for as long as you can and we kick while you’re planking, then as many pull-ups as you can manage and per pullup we punch, then 200 jumping jacks, and per jack, we attack with whatever we have at hand, and whoever gives up first, loses..”

“Interesting challenge, I’m in,” Annica said before kicking off her shoes and shaking hands with Lita, and they assumed the plank position. Not long after, the first simultaneous kicks in both ladies’ tummies landed “THUD!”, a few seconds respite, and again “THUD!” This went on and on until a few minutes later none of the girls could plank.

Next they went to the pullup bars, and pulled up. The punchers lined up, and punched “THUD! THUD!” as the punches were slightly out of sync.

Amidst this challenge Tiberius and Alice just parked the car, and were unloading the car for a nice day on the beach. Tiberius wanted to just relax and maybe swim a bit in the sea, whereas Alice wanted to have a beach walk. Eventually they settled on doing the beach walk first and then relax, so they headed out on their beach walk. As they came by San Aerila beach, Alice suddenly elbowed Tiberius in the side.

“Ow, what was that for?” Tiberius asked, rubbing his ribs.

“Look! A familiar face!” Alice pointed towards the outdoor gym, where a group of people was exercising. Among them, they saw Annica and another woman doing pull-ups. Every time they came down to a dead hang, they paused for a second, allowing one of the guys to punch them in the stomach.

“Damn, that looks hot!” Tiberius said. “I didn’t know she was that much into it. Maybe we should make a video with her soon.”

“Wanna watch?” Alice asked.

They found an elevated spot, from which they had perfect vision onto what was happening. Annica pulled herself up for the twentieth time with perfect form, not showing any signs of fatigue, while the other woman was grimacing in pain, going noticeably slower. After another rep, she released her grip on the bar and jumped down.

“I give up!” Lita said, clutching her stomach. Meanwhile Annica was still going, reaching 30 pull-ups, before jumping down, reaching out to Lita.

“That was a good ab workout, wasn’t it?” She asked.

“Yeah, whatever.” Lita slapped Annica’s hand away. “You just got lucky.”

“Or maybe you need to train more,” Annica replied, putting her hands on her hips.

A murmur went through the group as Lita stood up. They knew about her pride and how seriously she took working out and how easily she was offended. Although she wasn't particularly big, she made up for it with the physique of a bodybuilder. She was much more muscular than Annica, who looked fit, but had a much slimmer build overall.

“Oh, you think you’re so tough you can take me on?” She pushed Annica back, right into the waiting arms of her friends. “Nobody disrespects me! I’m gonna teach you a lesson about who the real queen is around here!” “Then fight me 1v1, or can’t you win without some help?” for that remark Annica was rewarded with a punch in her stomach “SPLAT!” “Still tough, bitch? You won’t be for long.” “SPLAT!” again “SPLAT!” and again “SPLAT!” Annica said laughing “If that’s all you’ve got then I can see why you need your friends.” this time she was rewarded with a kick “THUD!” another one “THUD!” and another one “THUD!”

Alice said to Tiberius ”Looks like we have a sore loser.”

“Yep, I hate those kinds of people, just lose and move on, no need to get petty, but at least we’ll have a show I think.” was Tiberius’ reply.

“Probably.” said Alice as she chucked an iced macchiato at Tiberius.

Meanwhile Lita became tired of punching and kicking Annica without any results, so she let her friends have a go while she took a break. First up was Alex “You really do have some quite impressive abs, and now I get to test them.” “THUD!” and due to the fact that he had put more momentum in it than Lita, even his friends holding Annica had to take a step back. “It’ll take much more than one punch from you to break them, that’s for sure.”

“Oh I intend to give them exactly that.” and launched another one “THUD!” and again his friends took a step back. He waited until they were back in place and fired another “THUD!” and another “THUD!” Then he said to her “I’ll switch it up a bit, babe.” and grabbed her skateboard.

“Put that back!” Annica said, not even trying to escape the grip of the guys holding her. It seemed like she had accepted her fate.

“I’m sure you can handle this.” Alex said and swung the board like a baseball bat, smashing its edge into Annica’s flexed abs. THWACK! The sound of the wood impacting Annica’s flexed muscles and her grunt were music to Alex’ ears, who swung the board again. Annica doubled over, exhaling sharply, but was forced back into position quickly, right in time for Alex’ third swing to land square across her flat stomach.

“How are you holding up?” Alex asked, giving her a couple of hard slaps with his open hand on her fully exposed belly.

“I’m just fine, thanks for asking.” Annica bit back.

“Still cocky, bitch?” Lita glared at her furiously. “You’re gonna sing a different song once I’m done with you. Beat this belly to a pulp!”

Alex went back to slamming the skateboard into Annica’s hard abs, but despite reddening her skin and getting a couple of grunts and huffs out of her, he could not get through her defences.

“It’s hard when she stands like this.” He said, wiping the sweat off his forehead.

“Or maybe you’re just too weak.” Lita retorted. “Alright, get out the resistance bands and tie her up!”

The gang took out their bands from their gym bags and tied Annica’s wrists to the pull-up bar, such that her feet were dangling in the air about half a meter off the ground. Then, they tied her ankles to the poles on the sides, stretching her body out. Lita nodded in satisfaction. Now Annica’s belly was in a much better position to be worked over.

“Right, Alex, she’s ready for more,” Lita said after finishing her inspection, and she moved out of the way. Alex lined up and smacked the skateboard in her tummy again “THWACK!” it went as it hit. “How do you like it now, bitch?” “Even better.” another “THWACK!” announced another hit with her skateboard in her tummy. This went on for 10 hits, when a small grunt was elicited from Annica “Looks like we’re finally getting somewhere.” Lita said. Alex laughed and said “Well why don’t you try punching her again then?”

“I will” and so she took her place.

Meanwhile Alice watched the spectacle while Tiberius checked their latest sales figures on his phone. “Hey T, look, they've now hanged her.” “Uh what?” A clearly startled Tiberius looked up and saw Annica hanging on the pullup bar. “Oh I thought you meant like with gallows.” and he put his phone back in his pocket, to enjoy what would come next.

Back over at the pullup bar, Lita said “Now get ready for the real punishment, bitch!”

“I thought that was it.” retorted Annica, She was rewarded with a punch in her stomach for this, and gave no reaction at all. “Heh this is nothing compared to what I’ve been through,” she said joyfully.

“Well then we should crank it up shouldn’t we?” Lita asked the gang, they all agreed. Lita moved out of the way again, and Alex smacked the skateboard in her tummy again. Still the reaction was nothing more than a small grunt. Then Alex had an idea “Why not sand her belly a bit with her board?”

“Yes do it.” Lita replied, so Alex went up to Annica and started pressing her skateboard against her tummy and moving it to and fro. “You like this too, babe?”

“I do, it’s still nothing.” so he started moving it more slowly and pressing it with more force. Annica didn’t want to give them the satisfaction, so she stayed silent and kept her painful grimaces to a minimum as her tummy was sanded with her skateboard.

“Still feeling good?” Lita asked, grinning.

This time, Annica didn't respond as she was too preoccupied clenching her teeth and not crying out in pain to think about a funny response.

“I think her face says it all,” Alex said.

“Well, to me it looks like she’s enjoying it a lot!” Another guy said. “Maybe she is getting wet?”

He walked up to Annica and yanked her shorts down as far as possible, revealing her red bikini bottom. The group hooted, seeing this, but Lita just grinded her teeth.

“We’re here to destroy her little tummy, you dimwits! You can play with her later, once you’ve done your job! Alex, step aside, I think everyone else wants a turn, too. Kacey, how about you go first?”

A tall short haired brunette stepped forward. She was wearing a white crop top and tiny shorts that revealed her muscular legs. Eyeing up her target, she positioned herself slightly to the side of Annica, then launched a massive kick into her upper stomach. SPLAT! The ridge of her bare foot connected with Annica’s reddened and roughed up skin, sending drops of sweat flying in all directions. Annica’s body trembled in the restraints and she grunted as she exhaled rapidly, flexing her muscles as well as she could. Kacey only smiled a little and kicked again. She had known Annica for several years and fought her on a few occasions in sparrings. Her own martial arts experience served her well now, as she threw kick after kick into Annica’s battered midsection, who had no choice but to brace for each impact and flex, while her whole torso shook from each hit. After a while, Kacey switched it up and started kicking with her other leg, sometimes connecting with her shin, sometimes with the ridge of her foot, and sometimes going for a front kick, slamming either her heel or the ball of the foot into Annica’s weakening abs. Each blow got a grunt of pain out of Annica, who didn’t even pretend these kicks didn’t hurt her. Although she mostly just felt a sting in her muscles, like from doing too many sit-ups, she knew that she wouldn’t be able to hold on to flexing for much longer, at which point those kicks would really hurt.

Thankfully, Kacey stopped kicking before Annica lost the strength to tense her abs, and let the next member of the group pummel Annica’s belly. That next member was James, the biggest guy of the bunch, who looked like a non-green version of The Hulk. “Ready for some pain, missy? Here it comes.” he said in his gruff voice, right before slamming his massive fist in her tummy with a thunderous “THUD!!” which swung her as far backwards as her restraints allowed. She didn’t say much because the impact had shattered whatever was left of her wall of muscle, and she hung there gasping.

Tiberius said “Damn, that was some punch, that guy is fricking huge!” while Alice just watched mesmerised.

James fired a second thunderous punch into her tummy, but this time, even the best she could flex wasn’t enough and an “OOOOOUUUULLGH” escaped her. “Now we’re getting to the fun part.” Lita said as James’ fist impacted Annica’s tummy for a third time, eliciting another “OOOOOUUUULLGH” from her. Two more of these thunderous punches, and Annica was gasping heavily. Lita told James that he should let others have fun too, so he stepped aside, making room for the next person in line, Hannah, a short blonde with shoulder length hair, wearing a dark gray bikini, and deep red shorts, her specialty was striking speed.

What Hannah had in speed, she lacked in power though, but lots of low power punches in rapid succession can feel like one tremendously powerful punch. The sound of her incredibly rapid succession of punches almost merged into one continuous drone. To Annica it felt as if her organs were slowly but surely flattened millimeter by millimeter while she hung there with an open mouth, but making no sound.

Meanwhile Alice said to Tiberius in a sultry voice “Hmmm, maybe you should do that to me when we’re back home.” Tiberius thought about the prospect of doing that to Alice, and had to fight hard to stop a boner from forming, which he did manage, then he replied “I thought you’d never suggest it.”

In the meantime, the next person had stepped up to Annica, a rather slim looking man, who despite being in shape looked like a dwarf compared to James. He wasted no time and immediately swung his fist into Annica’s red stomach, right onto the navel. After the punishment she had taken, only the natural firmness of her muscles protected her, but that was no match for the expert strike of the guy. The blow penetrated deep into her guts, causing her to spit out some saliva with a loud “OOOF!”

“Nice one, Carl!” Lita commented. “Give that belly the beating it deserves!”

Carl did not stop. He started alternating left and right jabs into Annica’s broken down abs, giving her organs a painful massage. His speed didn’t quite match the punches of Hannah, but he more than made up for it with added power. His bony knuckles smashed into her tenderized flesh over and over again, eliciting weak moans and grunts from Annica, who hung there limply, her body being beaten like a punching bag. Her head fell forward as she had no strength left to do anything, but she was still conscious and able to feel every bit of pain Carl unleashed into her battered midsection. Compared to what she had suffered at the hands of Eva and her gang, this was still nothing, but Annica knew that this torture wasn’t over yet, and all these guys and girls were strong and could punch way harder than Eva and her goons.

Finally, Lita had her turn as the last member of the group. She took her time, stroking Annica’s destroyed abs with her hands, feeling the broken muscle underneath the warm, reddened skin, then rammed her fingers into her stomach like a claw. “Hnnng!” Annica groaned and clenched her teeth as Lita’s sharp nails dug into her flesh. But Lita realized it didn’t do much beyond that, so she punched Annica instead. For her size, Lita was very strong, and Annica’s bruised stomach didn’t provide any resistance. Lita did not care where she hit, she just whacked away, swinging as hard as she could into Annica’s tormented belly.

After what seemed like an eternity to Annica, but was in fact only 10 minutes of punches in her poor broken tummy, Lita finally stopped. Then she told the guys to untie Annica, and place her belly up on the floor, which they did. Then she went to the bar and instead of just pulling up, Lita slung herself a few times around the bar, gaining momentum, and eventually let go, and even did a double somersault, before finally landing dead centre in Annica’s wrecked tummy, eliciting a deafening “UUUNNNGGGHHHH” from her while she folded around Lita’s feet, before falling back down unconscious. “I think she’s learnt her lesson. Let’s jet.” Lita said and they left, with each group member stomping on Annica’s wrecked tummy as a goodbye.

Once the coast was clear, Tiberius and Alice dragged Annica into the back seat of the car, put her skateboard in the boot, and headed to Tiberius’ place.

CHAPTER 14: ABDOMINAL ADORATION PART 1: ANNICA

Kim arrived at Tiberius’ place, practically barging in, demanding to see Annica, so he led her to the living room where Alice was just about to put a new ice pack on her tummy. Kim rushed to Annica and kissed her gently “Aww baby, is your tummy ok?”

“Yes, I’ll be fine,” replied Annica in a soft voice. Then Kim turned to Tiberius “Can she go home?” “Yes she can, I just don’t have the key to your place, or else we would have brought her there. Come on, you pick her up on that side, I’ll take this one.”

Soon after they arrived at Annica and Kim’s place, a few floors down. They set Annica down on the couch “If you need anything, just call me ok?” Tiberius said while walking out back to the stairs “Yes of course, thank you for bringing her home.” replied Kim before she shut the door.

“So, babe, tell me exactly what happened.” as she walked back to Annica, then she sat down next to her and started lovingly caressing her tummy.

“Oh, nothing spectacular.” Annica made a dismissive gesture with her hand. “Just some girl who lost a challenge and didn’t like that I beat her.”

“Well, it definitely looks like you won,” Kim said, massaging Annica’s bruised stomach. For a moment, they silently looked into each other’s eyes, then simultaneously burst into laughter.

“I mean, there were like six of them and only one of me,” Annica said, stretching her body out on the couch into a more comfortable position.

“This might sound strange, but I’m glad they did what they did, because now I have an excuse to do whatever I want to this sexy tummy.” Kim leaned forward, stuck out her tongue and gave Annica’s flat belly a lick, from her pubic area up to her bikini top. Annica gasped, when Kim’s wet tongue slid over her naked body, and moaned in pleasure.

“Ooooh, I’m glad now, too!” she said, giggling.

“You like that?” Kim asked, going in circles around Annica’s navel with her tongue, while also removing her top, as she started playing with Annica’s firm breasts and rosy nipples.

“Mhhh.” Annica replied with a smile and stroked Kim’s hair, while Kim licked all over her abs. “You really know how to use that tongue.”

“Oh, you haven’t seen anything yet.”

“Does that mean I get to witness even more?”

Instead of answering, Kim slid her tongue into Annica’s deep navel and moved it up and down, flicking it around with a wet, slippery sound every time she got to the rim of her belly button. “Oooohh yeah babe.” said Annica as her navel was being played with.

Next Kim gave her love kisses all over her tummy. Then she licked her abs in a zigzag pattern, starting from the top right, all the way down. Annica moaned in ecstasy from the worshipping of her tummy. Kim ended the zigzag with a kiss on Annica’s mound.

Then she started gently caressing her tummy while kissing her. After that she went back to the licking, this time she drew various patterns on Annica’s tummy, each movement of Kim’s tongue made Annica gasp and moan in pleasure. “Oooohh babe, I love how you worship my tummy.” “My pleasure, I love worshipping your tummy.” and they giggled a bit. Then Kim continued with her patterns for a few more minutes.

For her final patterns Kim went very slowly and gently across Annica’s tummy with her tongue, ending it with two love kisses, one near the top left (from Kim’s POV) and one somewhere in the middle. If Annica’s tummy wasn’t already wet from all the licking, you could have seen what the final patterns were, these patterns formed a sentence. “Kim [heart emoji] Annica’s tummy”

After this Kim went back to Annica’s navel, gently redoing what she did before while Annica gently stroked her hair. Carefully, she put her tongue into Annica’s deep belly button, exploring every crease and crevice of the inside of her navel, poking and prodding and filling the hole with spit. She continued, playing with Annica’s nipples, smiling as she felt them become hard while Annica started squirming. Annica’s breath got quicker and Kim decided to move her tongue around faster and faster, causing her lover to moan ecstatically.

“Is that your sweet spot?” Kim asked as she slurped out all the saliva that had gathered in Annica’s navel, then stuck in her finger and began moving it up and down.

“I think all of it is,” Annica answered, arching into Kim’s finger, offering up her belly to be worshipped.

Seeing this, Kim was overcome with the urge to punch Annica’s abs, bare and vulnerable right in front of her. Continuing to fingerfuck her navel, Kim clenched her other fist and rammed it into Annica’s wet upper belly. She could feel the muscles underneath her knuckles harden instantly, pushing her fist back out as it penetrated slightly into Annica’s tummy. Annica shrieked in surprise.

“Hey, I thought you wanted to worship it, not punch it?”

“Sorry, I couldn’t help myself,” Kim said and kissed the spot she had hit. “Your belly just looks so punchable.”

Annica giggled, then took Kim’s fist, kissed it and pressed it against the center of her belly. “Whatever makes you happy, babe. My tummy is all yours to play with.”

Kim bit her upper lip, not even trying to hide her excitement. She withdrew her fist, then smacked it into Annica’s abs with an audible SMACK, getting a cute grunt out of her, so she pressed her fist in deeper. “Do I have permission to do whatever I want?”

Annica grinned. “Yes, dear, anything you want.” Kim kissed her as she pressed her fist in even deeper still. Then she went to the kitchen and grabbed a chopstick which she inserted into Annica’s navel “Ooh….Ahh..” Annica said as Kim prodded around in her navel with the chopstick. After a few minutes of pricking and prodding with the chopstick Kim went back to the kitchen to grab the meat tenderiser (the hammer model).

Upon seeing the meat tenderiser Annica said “Heyyy, I think my tummy is tender enough as it is!” “Shush, you said I could do anything I wanted to your tummy, so I will,” Kim replied in a slightly stern manner before gently smashing the hammer with the flat side into her upper stomach. A slight sweet “Huff” came out of Annica, then Kim gave the spot she had just hit a very gentle love kiss. After 4 more hits Kim started targeting other spots of Annica’s tummy as well, and doing the same ritual to them, 5 times in each spot.

Then Kim grabbed the chopstick and put it back into her navel, but this time she gently smacked it with the meat tenderiser, eliciting a cute “Ooh” from Annica with each hit. After a few of those she went back to giving love kisses to her tummy, then licking it again.

After that Kim laid down on Annica belly to belly, and asked “How do you like it so far babe?” in a sultry voice “A lot babe.” was Annica’s response in an equally sultry voice.

“I’m sure you don’t mind some rougher play?” Kim said, rubbing her stomach against Annica’s warm, wet skin and kissed her.

“Not at all,” Annica said giggling and wrapped her arms around Kim’s waist. They lay there for a while, kissing and pressing their bellies against each other. Then, Kim grabbed a pen from the table, and stuck one end in Annica’s navel and the other one into hers. As she pressed their tummies together again, she could feel the pen dig deep into her belly button. They both moaned, and Annica arched her back even more. Kim planted a passionate kiss on Annica’s lips and rocked her body forwards and backwards, causing the pen to move with her. She then slowly slid down, making a stop at Annica’s breasts, massaging them and sucking on her erect nipples, then went further. Her tongue traced the line between Annica’s abdominals until it slid into her deep navel. Kim began flicking her tongue around, slow and careful at first, then faster and faster.

“Are you gonna cum for me?” she asked Annica, who was moaning in pleasure and breathing heavily as she got more and more aroused. That was Annica’s response, basically signalling to Kim that she had just a little bit more work to do. So she did just that as she gave long sucking love kisses to each part of Annica’s tummy, then followed those up with several licking patterns which ended with 4 extra long ones of those kisses down her centreline, and that 4th one finally made Annica cum in pure ecstasy. What had Kim written on Annica’s tummy this time? “Annica is Kim’s bitch”

“Now that I have done you, it’s your turn to do me,” said Kim lustfully while taking the position Annica had been in, kissing her in the process.

CHAPTER 15: ABDOMINAL ADORATION PART 2: KIM

Annica prepared herself to start worshipping Kim’s tummy and said “I allowed you to do whatever you wanted to do to mine, so it’s only fair if you allow me the same favour.” “That goes without saying babe, just do what you think you need to do.” said the impatient Kim.

And so Annica started with gentle love kisses all around Kim’s tummy. Kim gasped slightly at the gentle worshipping of her tummy while she stroked Annica’s hair. “Ooo feels nice babe.” so she continued for a while before saying “What you did with your tongue has given me some ideas.” She stuck out her tongue and used it to circle around Kim’s navel, then went down and licked her mound, just above her panties, with small, quick movements. Kim moaned louder and closed her eyes. “That’s the spot, babe.” she said. “I didn’t know you were so good at this.”

“I had a competent teacher.” Annica said, giving Kim’s belly a slobbery lick from her panties all the way up to her solar plexus. Both girls broke into laughter, then Annica went down to Kim’s lower belly again and slightly bit into the soft lower stomach just underneath the navel. She kept the patch of skin hostage between her teeth for a few seconds, then released it and kissed the spot several times. Annica continued this all around Kim’s belly button until the innie was surrounded by bite marks. Each bite got a cute squeak out of Kim, as she was surprised by it, but enjoyed it very much.

“Now for something else …” Annica reached for a q tip on the table and stuck it into Kim’s tight navel. “Let me clean out this dirty navel of you.” as she gently twisted and poked the q tip in Kim’s navel, making her gasp and squirm a bit. “You like having your navel cleaned babe?” “Mmm yes babe I do.” the girls looked at each other and giggled.

As Annica pulled out the lint filled q tip she kissed Kim’s navel then stuck her tongue in it, doing the same motions as she had done with the q tip, making Kim gasp and squirm again. Then she kissed Kim down her centreline from her sternum to her mound before sticking the other end of the q tip in her navel to dry it. Sweet “Ooh ahh”s came from Kim as the q tip twisted around in her navel. As soon as her navel was dry Annica removed the q tip again, and kissed Kim on her lips before she left her there.

Then she returned with a pair of tweezers. Kim shrieked in excitement as she saw the tool in Annica’s hand as the fit girl walked towards her wearing just her red panties, and wiggled her hips seductively.

“What will you do with that?” Kim asked, biting her lip.

“Oh, you will see.” Annica said with a wink.

Slowly, Annica knelt down on the couch and bent forward, stroking over Kim’s thighs, then hooked a finger underneath Kim’s panties, pulled on the band and released it. Like a bowstring, the panties flew back into position, smacking against Kim’s wet lower belly with a slapping sound. Both giggled, and Annica inserted the tweezers into Kim’s belly button. Accompanied by Kim’s moans of pleasure, Annica pinched and stretched the little fleshy knob at the bottom, then grabbed it and pulled it out of the whole.

“Look!” she screamed out, excited. “I’ve turned your innie into a cute little outie!”

Kim looked down and squealed, as Annica nibbled and sucked at the knob she had pulled out, while also carefully removing Kim’s bra. “Ooooohhhhh!” Kim moaned loudly and her whole body trembled from excitement. “You’re so good at this!”

Then she twisted and pushed Kim’s nipples with her fingers making her moan even more. Next, to be a bit more creative Annica started to use the tweezers on Kim’s nipples as well, which made Kim shriek a bit as the pain and hormonal response were combined. “Oohh where did you learn that trick, babe?” Annica just squeezed her nipple harder as response, making her shriek again. Next Annica went and retrieved their massage device, and started to use that.

After several minutes of using their massage device Annica switched to using a mechanical pencil to worship Kim’s navel. As she pricked it Kim let out cute moans until it was back into its original innie form. Then Annica kept on pricking her navel with the pencil for a few more minutes before she went back to licking it, causing Kim to squirm and moan in pleasure.

Then she started imitating what Kim had done to her, licking patterns on Kim’s tummy ending with a few love kisses. “Ooh, I see you use one of my own moves against me, very clever.” said Kim full of lust. What did Annica write? “Annica [heart emoji] Kim’s tummy” then she went and kissed Kim gently on her lips as she played with her nipples again, which was something that aroused Kim even more.

Annica grabbed a breast and squeezed it gently, then sucked at Kim’s nipple, getting it hard in a matter of seconds. Her other hand slowly wandered down Kim’s belly, sometimes stopping to slap her wet stomach a couple of times. After a few such stops, she arrived at her destination, and stuck her finger into Kim’s deep belly button, still sucking on her tit. Kim moaned louder and her breathing went quicker, following the rhythm of the movement of Annica’s index finger as she fingerfucked Kim’s navel, pushing it in as deep as she could. Giving the nipple one long lick as a goodbye, Annica turned her attention towards the other breast and gave it the same treatment, still keeping her finger in Kim’s wet navel, even increasing the pace. Kim gasped and whimpered in response.

“Do you want to cum, babe?” Annica said, now licking Kim’s upper belly, slowly working her way down.

“Oh yes, please!” Kim cried, tears of joy and excitement gathering in the corners of her eyes. “Will you make me cum?”

“I will do whatever you want, darling.” Annica whispered, spread Kim’s navel apart and spat into it. Then she stuck her tongue in and started flicking it around, which caused the spit to fly out of the hole and scatter all over Kim’s flat tummy. The sensation of this made Kim inch closer and closer to cumming, and when she was almost there, Annica pulled her tongue out of her navel, and started licking in several patterns again. She finished this with 4 super gentle love kisses down her centreline, starting near her solar plexus, and ending near her mound. That final kiss also made Kim cum in supreme ecstasy. What did Annica write this time? “Kim is Annica’s bitch” “That was amazing!” said Kim just before they kissed each other again, and then went to sleep.

CHAPTER 16: GARAGE BLUES

It was 10 PM when Mel left the house. She had gotten an anonymous tip that a new gang was forming and had chosen an abandoned mechanic shop as their hideout. This area of West Porasil was known for attracting criminals like a light bulb attracted moths, mainly because of all the vacant buildings that could serve as perfect bases of operation. No police officer even ventured that far, so anyone who wanted to do some shady business would not be disturbed.

Mel was wearing a pair of white sneakers, low-rise jeans shorts and a black crop top that barely even covered her ribs. Just to be on the safe side, she took a pair of brass knuckles with her, in case things were about to get physical. However, she doubted it would get this far. Like the last few times, she would rely on her reputation to talk them into leaving on their own.

When she got to the shop, she saw that the gate to the garage was open and the lights were on inside. A group of young women had gathered there, wearing all sorts of outfits. Some wore biker gear, others casual clothes, and some even wore more fancy things. Mel entered the garage, grabbed a metal rod in the corner and knocked against the wall a few times to get their attention.

“Hi everyone.” she said in a friendly but firm voice. “I hate to be the one to tell you, but the party is over. The neighbours have already been complaining and I gotta kick you out of here.” “You alone? Against all of us? I think we’re gonna be the ones doing the kicking out.” replied a greasy slender brunette as she slid from under a Benz wearing nothing more than her underwear and gray unzipped overalls. Clearly she was the one in charge here, as the rest just stood there waiting for the go ahead. She waited as she sized up and approached Mel. “Why don’t we do it like this, you versus Raiden, our best fighter, if you win, we go, but if you lose, you’ll never mess with us again?” As her name was mentioned Raiden stepped forward, a Japanese girl who despite her innocent appearance, with her ravenblack hair down to her mid back, white shirt tied up front, and lowriding black leather trousers, did have quite some experience in pencak silat.

Upon seeing her potential opponent Mel said “If she’s the best you have, you better start packing now. But whatever, I can beat her up first if you want.” as she took her fighting stance, Raiden did the same on the other side. Then the leader Lydia gestured for the gate to be closed, so her gatekeeper did. As the gate closed, Mel and Raiden were warily watching each other, waiting for the other to strike first. Raiden was the first to lose patience, rushing forward and swinging at Mel, who dodged the attack and countered with a kick to Raiden’s knee. The Japanese woman attacked again, but was once more repelled.

This time Mel went on the offensive, punching Raiden in the forehead and following up with an uppercut to her solar plexus. A gasp came out of Raiden’s mouth as she collapsed on the floor.

“Get up.” Mel said. “You’re not gonna quit that easily, are you?”

Raiden spat on the floor and got back on her feet. This time, she let Mel attack, who started her combo with a front kick. But Raiden was ready and sidestepped it, simultaneously grabbing Mel’s leg, which she used as a lever to spin Mel around her. Mel slammed back first into a wall, losing her focus for a second. That was all Raiden needed. She jumped the distance between them and smashed her fist into Mel’s bare stomach with a loud THUD. It didn’t penetrate deeply, but Mel’s upper body fell forward slightly, which Raiden used to her advantage. Pressing Mel’s shoulders down, she kneed her in the belly a couple of times. Mel’s abs held firm though, and after a few knee strikes, she managed to get a hold of Raiden’s leg. She pulled it towards herself and struck Raiden's chest with her forearm.

Raiden was stunned for a bit and unable to defend herself, which Mel used to her advantage. She kicked Raiden into her exposed stomach, jumped in the air and slammed her elbow against Raiden’s head and finished it with a spinning kick that sent the Japanese girl flying into the next wall. Her body went limp as it seemed she was knocked out from the kick into the side of her head.

“Tell her it was a good fight, when she wakes up.” Mel said, turning her back to the group and started moving towards the exit. “And get out.” Lydia gestured to a few of her girls, and they rushed at Mel as soon as she was completely facing away from them, tackling her to the ground. Then they tied her wrists and ankles behind her back with some cables. “Hey what’s the big deal?! I won fair and square!” “Don’t you know that we have no honour towards outsiders, especially the likes of you, the slutty vigilantes who think they can boss us around?” asked Lydia while her girls moved the struggling Mel over to one of the car lifts. “And I see the perfect target for my girls.” as they raised the lift and hooked her wrists onto it. They raised the lift so that Mel’s feet were a few centimeters off the floor, and the girls lined up, some with, and some without tools.

First up was one of the girls with a tool, this one had a big spanner. She smacked it against Mel’s stretched out tummy THWACK it went without doing anything, she swung it 4 more times before she got tired. Next came a girl without any special gear who kicked her 10 times, also without effect. This went on for several girls, but due to her precarious position, all these usually ineffective attacks were starting to take their toll.

Next up was a girl with pointy steel toed boots and she kicked Mel right in her navel, releasing a grunt from her. She kicked Mel 10 times before she handed over the turn to her colleague, who had a giant diamond ring on each finger. She punched Mel in 20 random spots all over her tummy, but also didn’t get much more out of her than grunts.

Then it was the turn of one of the biker girls, who got a jack, and she slammed it in an upward angle into Mel’s tummy “Uugghh” went Mel as the heavy tool hit her weakened abs with all that momentum. The girl liked it so she swung again “Uugghh” and again “Uugghh”. After a total of 10 hits with the jack, she ended her turn as well.

Now, Lydia stepped forward. She stroked over Mel’s reddening abs with her hand, feeling the firm, wet stomach of the tied up girl in front of her. “Very nice.” She said and stuck her finger into Mel’s navel. “You have no idea how much of a favor you did us by coming here. Are you enjoying this so far?” Mel involuntarily moaned as her navel was being probed. “You hear this, girls?” Lydia said and pushed her finger in further. “We got another belly slut here! She likes it!” Without pulling her finger out, she slammed her fist into Mel’s lower belly. Mel tightened up and absorbed the punch, although it was much harder to flex now after the beating she had endured so far.

Lydia grabbed a heavy monkey wrench and pinched a screw into it. Then she swung her weapon at Mel’s belly. The wrench was like a hammer and the screw stuck out of it like a metal thorn. The steel wrench impacted Mel’s hard abs with a massive THUD, followed by a scream of pain as the screw ripped into her flesh, right next to her navel. Blood sprayed out of the hole Lydia had made in Mel’s tummy.

“Oops.” Lydia said. “Maybe that’s a bit too deep.” She adjusted the screw such that it was sticking out only a centimeter and slammed the wrench into Mel’s abs again. Mel cried out in pain again, but this time the screw had merely punctured the skin slightly. Satisfied with this result, Lydia nodded, then proceeded to whack away at Mel’s beaten belly, covering her already pink skin with purple welts and tiny bloody marks. Next she just scraped it along her belly, making an entire grid. Then she stroked her abs again, enjoying the view of what she had done.

Next, she turned the wrench around and started hitting with the screwless side right in her navel, which elicited a strained painful grunt from Mel, so Lydia whacked her a few more times to get a few more grunts out of her before stepping aside for one of her girls who had picked up a driveshaft. She took one end of the shaft, and aligned it with Mel’s mid stomach, then thrust it so that Mel swung backwards, then she held it still as Mel swung forwards, resulting in a painful “UUNNGGHH!” from Mel as her tummy was impaled on the driveshaft. She liked it so she gave Mel another shove, and again on the forward swing Mel went “UUNNGGHH!” yet another swing and yet another “UUNNGGHH!” then she ended her turn with the hardest shove yet, making Mel swing backwards as far as possible, but on the forward swing, she didn’t hold the shaft still, this time she thrust the shaft in Mel’s direction as she came forward again, resulting in an “akgh” from Mel along with some spittle.

Next stepped up a girl who had picked up a gearbox, and she swung it like a bat. THWACK “UUNNGGHH!” as the gearbox impacted Mel’s beaten tummy, the momentum made her swing backwards, and the girl used this to her advantage, using the extra momentum to hit harder on the forward swing. “UUNNGGHH!” and some more spittle flew out of Mel. This kept going for 5 more swings before she too ended her turn.

“Did you learn your lesson yet?” Lydia walked up to hear with a short metal rod in hand and jabbed it into Mel’s navel, hard. Mel moaned weakly in response, she had barely any strength left to fight back, her muscles were burning and even if she had the ability to flex, the rod would have penetrated right between them. “Then say the words: I am a belly slut. Say it with me.” Lydia jabbed the rod into Mel’s belly button again, making her limp body swing slightly.

“I … am … a belly slut.” Mel whispered as she couldn’t muster the strength to speak.

“Great!” Lydia yelled enthusiastically and jabbed the rod in once more, taking full advantage of Mel’s swinging movements. This time, the pointed end of the rod ruptured Mel’s abused navel and blood started trickling out of it, down her lower stomach towards her pants. “Very good.” Lydia gave Mel some hard slaps onto her destroyed abs, getting weak groans out of her. “Now that we know you’re also a belly slut, you know what’s gonna happen if we see you running around showing off that gorgeous sexy tummy of yours.”

She signalled to the gang to untie her. Two women then dragged the barely conscious Mel out of the garage and threw her on the street, where she lay for the next hour until she gathered enough strength to crawl back home.

CHAPTER 17: WITNESS WOES

“So Jules, are you ready to finally meet your intended bodyguard, Annica?” “Yes, from what Kim told me she should be at least as capable as her.” “Will you open the door if she comes, and I’m not ready with the snacks yet?” “OK” As Tiberius went into the kitchen to make some snacks for later, Juliette checked herself in the mirror, though with today’s outfit of her very tiny sleeveless black crop top with a white grid pattern, and her black miniskirt, she looked very sexy.

After a few minutes the bell rang and since Tiberius was still busy in the kitchen Juliette went and answered it. Before her stood her bodyguard “Hi Annica, I’m Juliette, Kim told me so much about you.” Juliette said as she extended her hand.

“Hi! I’m Annica!” Annica took Juliette’s hand with a bright smile on her face and entered. “Wow, you look stunning!” She commented on Juliette’s outfit. Juliette, in turn, took a look at her new bodyguard. Annica was smaller than her, but with broader shoulders. Her small breasts and firm abs were accentuated by the skin tight white tank top she was wearing, and the shapes of her athletic legs were clearly visible because of her grey yoga pants. She had tied her hair together in a ponytail, which rested on her shoulder.

“Thanks!” Juliette said. “You also look gorgeous! But you can’t walk around as my bodyguard like this.”

Annica looked down. “What’s wrong?”

“At least ten cardinal sins of fashion that I can spot.” Juliette said with a smirk. “Come on, let’s go shopping and buy you a decent outfit.”

“Well, you’re the expert.” Annica grinned.

“We’ll be back in an hour!” Juliette said to Tiberius as they left his apartment and made their way to the mall. Juliette went straight for the clothing store, where she went to the women’s section to select some tops and pants for Annica. After a couple of minutes of browsing, Juliette found what she thought would be the perfect outfit for someone who was supposed to be her bodyguard, so she yanked Annica into a fitting booth, and told her to try it on. Annica came back out in the outfit chosen by her new employer. She looked very stunning in her black tiny crop top (about as tiny as Juliette’s), unzipped white leather cropped jacket, white shorts with a very large black chain belt, and black buckled boots. “Now that is what my bodyguard is supposed to wear!” said Juliette ecstatically, and bought it for Annica.

As they walked to the exit of the mall Juliette saw someone with a ski mask and knew that this person was up to no good. They noticed that Julliette had noticed them so they bolted for the nearest maintenance staff only door, and Juliette went after them. Annica was too late to stop Juliette so she went after both of them. The three of them ran through the narrow maintenance hallways until they finally reached the (un)loading bays where several persons also with ski masks were loading items into a truck. “Come on, let's return.” said Annica as she finally caught Juliette 5 meters away from the door, but it was too late, because the door they had just run through was an exit only door, and it had fallen shut in the time Annica took to cover that distance.

“Look what we’ve got here!” One of the people said. The rest of them stopped doing what they did and started approaching Juliette and Annica in a half-circle formation. “Two sexy girls lost in the woods?”

“They followed me from the mall.” said the person Juliette had been chasing. The voice sounded female.

“In that case, don’t you know what happens with cute girls who are too nosey?” The leader asked, also a female.

Annica stepped in between the gang and Juliette. “Look, we don’t want any trouble. Whatever you’re doing, we won’t say anything, we’ll just leave and …”

“It’s too late for that, missy.” The leader cracked her knuckles. “Get them!”

The gang rushed towards them and Annica did her best to always stay between the attackers and Juliette. She fought off the first two masked gang members, while pushing Juliette towards a possible exit she spotted. However, one huge guy jumped between them, separating Annica from Juliette. The model managed to evade her attacker and kick another one away, who went down with a bleeding nose, but was grabbed from behind and wrestled to the ground.

Meanwhile, Annica grabbed a wooden bat and held several attackers at bay for some time, until they all jumped her at once. She punched and kicked as hard as she could, delivering some serious blows and even cracking the ribs of one attacker and breaking the knee of another one, but eventually, she also went down. Someone sat on her back and tied her wrists together after ripping her jacket apart.

The leader looked around. Most of her goons were somewhat injured from the fight, but still on their feet and eager to get some revenge. She then said to Annica “You know, you really shouldn’t wear something like that if you’re gonna play vigilante, especially against us, and since you hurt most of my friends here, we will hurt you the most with your cute friend over there watching, seeing what will happen to her if she snitches.” as her goon tied Annica’s ankles too and lifted her to her feet. “Well, it’s awfully nice of you two belly sluts to play vigilantes in such slutty outfits though, that way we don’t have to do anything to expose your well-known weak spots.” as she walked to Juliette who had been tied to a pillar in the meantime. As she inspected Juliette’s tummy she said “This one is cute and weak.” Then she walked back over to Annica and inspected her tummy and said “While this one is cute and strong. Which one should we beat up first?”

She took a coin out of her pocket and tossed it in the air.

“Well, I guess it’s the tough slut.” as she punched Annica in her stomach, resulting in only a SPLAT from her fist against Annica’s tensed abs. This went on for 10 punches before she handed Annica over to her first goon, a girl with steel toed boots.

“I really really hate belly sluts, and I really really love punishing them for their slutty attire and behaviour, I also love giving your cute friend a little demo of what’s awaiting her by doing it to you first while she watches helplessly.” she said right before she kicked her left foot into Annica’s lower abdomen THUD and even the goon holding Annica had trouble staying put, but they managed. Then another THUD announced another kick in the same spot. “The boss was right, you are strong!” THUD as the next kick landed in her navel. Due to the slightly longer arc the kick finally had enough momentum to make even the goon holding Annica to take a step back And another THUD announced another kick in Annica’s navel. After 5 kicks the girl stepped out of the way, looking at the damage she had done. A pink bullseye had formed around Annica’s navel and she was breathing a bit heavier, but other than that she looked fine.

“Hm, looks like this belly slut is a bit harder to crack than the usual ones.” said the leader and activated a small crane on one of the trucks. The hook at the end of it slowly came down until it was about a meter off the ground. Meanwhile, the other women dragged Annica towards it, then tied her ankles to the hook, which then started to move up again. Juliette watched in horror, as Annica was suspended in the air, upside down.

“Take a good look at your friend.” The leader said to Juliette. “Because this is what we will do to you as well.”

She came up to Annica, and yanked her head up by her ponytail. “It will be my pleasure to destroy these pretty abs of yours.” she said, stroking over Annica’s taut belly. “You know, usually the belly sluts we beat up, give up after like twenty minutes, so we don’t even get to do all the fun stuff. But with you on the other hand …” she punched into Annica’s lower stomach, and her gloved fist smacked against her stretched out skin audibly. “Yeah, we’ll have a lot of fun with you.”

The leader assumed a fighting stance and started whacking into Annica’s exposed abs like a punching bag, throwing lefts and rights into the center of her midsection without pause. Annica just hung there, tied up, helpless, flexing her muscles as best as she could, so she had to keep the breathing to a minimum. For over 2 minutes, the gang leader pounded Annica’s naked belly relentlessly, which started turning redder and redder from the punishment.

Juliette closed her eyes to stop seeing Annica in her precarious position but suddenly she felt a fist slam in her stomach “Ooof!” “Hey, keep watching!” said the goon that had just punched in her stomach. Afraid to get a punch in her stomach again, Juliette kept on watching.

Meanwhile the next goon, a girl, had stepped up to Annica with a steel rod and smacked it into her bright red tummy “Hng” again “Hng” and again “Hng” it became harder and harder for Annica to stay conscious due to all the blood rushing to her head in her upside down position, but she held on for the entirety of the minute during which her tummy was being battered with the rod. The leader saw that she was barely conscious and said “Let’s flip her back, there isn’t much fun if she isn’t reacting.” and so Annica was flipped back and pushed against the truck as best as the crane allowed.

Now the goon with the rod started using it as a spear, jabbing Annica hard in her upper stomach “Ack!” again “Ack!” and again “Ack!” This went on for another minute before the goon said “I think you’re pretty much ready for my friend.”

The next goon was a rather muscular girl who had taken a pallet and started sprinting with it towards Annica, it impacted her battered tummy quite hard making her go “Uuullgghh” she kept pushing the pallet deeper and deeper into Annica’s tummy, displacing her organs. Annica couldn’t do much more than squirm and retch. As for Juliette, all she could do was watch helplessly, lest she got another punch in her stomach.

After pushing the pallet into Annica’s tummy for a few minutes the girl finally stopped, but just as she had removed the pallet from Annica’s tummy, she smashed its corner right in her stomach organ. “Bllargh” went Annica as she threw up a little, but her assailant wasn’t satisfied and rammed the corner in her stomach again. “Bllargh” again some food came out of Annica, and still her assailant wasn’t satisfied. This time she swung the pallet with as much force as she could "BWOOOOOLGGH!" as Annica finally threw up everything she had. Unfortunately for her, she vomited right on another woman’s shoes who was standing next to her.

“You bitch!” The woman yelled furiously and slammed her fist into Annica’s beaten stomach. “You’re gonna pay for this!” She grabbed a small steel hammer with a round head and started swinging away into Annica’s naked wet belly. Thwack! Thud! Smack! Followed by “ungh!”, “oof!” “hnng!” echoed through the alley. Annica’s abs were completely broken down, covered in dark red welts and bruises. She coughed and groaned as her midsection was getting beaten to jelly.

“Stop, you’re gonna kill her!” Juliette screamed. “You- OOF!” She doubled over as far as the restraints allowed, as one of the women smashed a wooden bat into her relaxed stomach.

“Shut up, or do you want to take a beating for the both of you?” The leader asked. “No? Thought so. Then shut your trap and watch carefully.” She gave a signal to the rest of the gang, who untied Annica and stretched her out on the ground, right in front of Juliette. In this position, Juliette could clearly see Annica’s ravaged belly: There wasn’t a single patch of skin between her top and her shorts that was not red, swollen or bruised. Annica’s face was a grimace of pain, her breathing was quick and shallow. But the gang wasn’t done with her yet. Four women grabbed her limbs and stretched her out as much as they could, while one of the guys lifted up one of the heavy bags they had been loading on the trucks. Panting audibly, he lifted the bag high over his head, then dropped it right onto Annica’s flat stomach.

“ULLLLK!” Annica folded around the bag that crushed into her belly, flattening it and squeezing all her organs together. A fountain of saliva came out of her mouth and her eyes bulged out, but the women stretched her out again. Another guy walked up to her with a brick and smashed it into her battered tummy. Annica cried out in pain, but the man continued laying into her midsection again and again, until her screams turned into gasps and wheezes.

The gang let go of her and Annica rolled on the side, clutching her stomach which was beaten to a pulp, her body shaking and convulsing as she coughed and retched. Juliette almost vomited, seeing her like this.

They were admiring their handiwork when a voice from around the corner yelled “Why are you still here?! You were supposed to be at the rendezvous 10 minutes ago!” even the leader was startled at hearing this voice, and she ran around the corner to face the person. “Uhh hello Admiral, I’m sorry we had a delay.” “You know I don’t tolerate delays, I don’t have to tell you what happens to those who disappoint me.” “No please, direct your anger at the cause of the delay rather than me.” “Fine, show me, it had better be a good one.” Then the leader reappeared with the Admiral in tow. “Admiral, these girls followed one of my girls from the mall.” The Admiral went over to Annica and Juliette, and carefully inspected Annica, touching her abs like a doctor during an examination. Annica moaned weakly, but didn’t react otherwise. “Hmm nice.” Then he rose and said to Juliette “Hi sweetie, so you have now decided to interfere directly with my business, judging by your friend here my friends already gave you a demo, so now it’s your turn to experience it for yourself..” then he turned to the leader “Do you know who she is?” gesturing to Juliette “N-no Admiral, do you know her?” “She is my favourite target, so I’m glad you haven’t beaten her up yet, so that I can do it myself, move that other one out of my way.” Then they moved Annica out of the way and the Admiral closely inspected Juliette’s sexy cute little tummy “Oh I’m so glad that you’re a belly slut sweetie.” then he gently caressed Juliette’s tummy “Stop that, you creep! Tiberius will get you!” “No I don’t think so sweetie,because he also didn’t get me for our last fun time.” Then he gave her love kisses all over her tummy. “This time your predicament is all your own fault sweetie.”

Then he gave her a punch in her stomach “OOF!” and she retched a bit too “Aww do you want to throw up sweetie? That can be arranged.” and he started continually punching his fist into poor Juliette’s helpless stomach, every single punch made her gasp for her precious air and retch. Then he grabbed her by her cheeks with his right hand and invaded her open mouth with his tongue. As he kissed her he kept punching her in her weak stomach right where her weak spot was right where it hurt her the most with his left fist, until she threw up into his kissing mouth. “Hmm very nice, thank you so much for this, Juliette.” before ending with the hardest punch in her stomach "OOOOOOOOOOLFFF!" Then he turned back to the leader. “Punish this belly slut’s sexy cute little slutty tummy, I’ll watch.”

“With pleasure.” The leader cracked her knuckles and went up to Juliette. “Your friend over there made it 40 minutes, let’s see how long you will manage. Let’s make a deal: If you survive for as long as she did, we let you go. If you pass out before that, we will continue beating your friend.” Not waiting for an answer, she rammed her fist into Juliette’s lower stomach, twisting it inside her soft guts. Juliette moaned in pain, trying to flex, but her weak abdominals were no match for the leader’s punches. She slammed her fists into her belly again and again, working her over like a punching bag, but all Juliette thought about was that she couldn’t pass out. She looked over at Annica, who was being tied to the hook again, barely conscious, her belly completely destroyed. Juliette knew that Annica would suffer serious internal damage if the torture continued, so she had to stay strong. Somehow, the pain did not increase, she could feel the continuous slams into her tender belly, but it was almost as if she was a spectator. Unfortunately, the leader also saw this and stopped.

“Seems like this belly slut needs some extra care.” She said, “Matthew, please teach this bitch what it means to be in pain.”

Matthew, the mountain of muscles some might consider a man, nodded and positioned himself in front of Juliette in a boxing stance. Eyeing up his target, he jabbed at her, aiming for the navel. His massive fist the size of her head impacted the center of her flat stomach and penetrated deep, unimpeded by muscles or organs. It felt as if only her spine stopped the punch as it dislocated all her organs, pushing them out of the stomach cavity and flattened her belly against the pillar. “OOOUUUUGHHH!!!” She half screamed, half gasped, when the air was forced out of her body and a massive burst of pain erupted in her torso, flooding her senses and causing her eyes to bulge out.

After a few seconds of holding his fist in, Matthew pulled it out and swung at her again, this time aiming for her upper belly. With even more force behind it, the blow ploughed through skin, muscle and organs, once again impacting Juliette’s spine. Juliette spat out saliva, gagging and retching. If she had some food left inside her, she would have vomited again. Then, Matthew rotated his torso and flung his fist with all the force he could muster into her lower belly. The world exploded before her eyes as the intense pain overwhelmed her senses. This time, it felt like he had punched right through her and slammed against the wall behind her. Her stomach was on fire, and Juliette went limp in her restraints. Her vision became blurry and foggy, but she wasn’t out yet. Her head fell forward, coughing, fighting for air.

The Admiral stood there against a truck watching in pure and utter glee, also with a boner stiffer than a concrete pillar while he said “Yes, that’s it! Punish this belly slut’s sexy cute little slutty tummy good!”

“How’s that feel, little one?” asked Matthew, “cough p..pretty good cough” was Juliette’s answer. So he changed his tactics and started with a kick with his massive boot into poor Juliette’s upper stomach “UUUUUUULLLLGH!!!” Juliette went as her eyes bulged out again, and she spat out saliva and retched once more before returning to desperately gasping for her precious air. Four more kicks and all she could do at that point was coughing, retching, gasping, and wheezing. “Aww can’t your tummy handle it, cutie?” asked the leader. “wheeze my cough tummy cough can wheeze handle wheeze it” “Alright, if you say so. Matthew move aside, let Brenda have some fun too.” and she gestured for Brenda, the girl with the steel toed boots, to take her place. “I’m so gonna love this, now you have seen the demo, it’s time for you to experience it for yourself.”

Brenda wasted no time as she kicked into Juliette’s devastated lower tummy “UUUUUUULLLGH!!!” escaped Juliette along with a few coughs. Next she went a little higher into her navel “OOOFFF!!!” along with a few coughs and a slight retch. “It’s much more fun if I get a reaction out of a slutty belly slut.” then she kicked as hard as she could into poor Juliette’s wrecked stomach “AAAAAAUUUUUUULLLLGH!!!!!” Juliette went as her eyes bulged out yet again, and she yet again spat out saliva and retched. Then Brenda restarted the cycle down low. After 10 of these cycles Juliette had tears in her eyes but she knew that she had to keep enduring lest Annica got killed. “I just love seeing you like this, cutie.” said Brenda to Juliette before giving her a love kiss to her stomach and moving aside for the next person to take their turn.

That next person was Penny, the girl Juliette had chased from the mall, who had really quick attacks, her attack speed certainly did make up for her lack of attack power. “You really shouldn’t have chased me if you cared for your organs.” and she went ahead, starting off very very slowly, which of course even Juliette could handle in her current state. Each punch elicited an “Uhh” from Juliette and Penny went a smidgen faster. This went on until Penny reached her top punching speed, at which point Juliette lost the ability to make any sounds so she just stood there with her mouth agape, allowing all air to escape, while her organs were mashed to pancakes. As this continued, saliva also started liberally falling from the corner of her mouth as the rapid stomach punches acted like some sort of pump.

The Admiral walked up to Penny and Juliette and put his hand on Penny’s shoulder as a signal for her to stop, so she did, and moved out of the way. Then the Admiral proceeded to untie Juliette and said to her “Oh dear sweet Juliette, if only you knew.” and he invaded her still open mouth with his tongue and gave her a punch in her stomach, like before, only this time she had no food left in her so all that came out of her mouth and into his was “AAUUUUULGGHH” as she clutched her stomach, then he let her fall to her knees while he unzipped the genital area of his suit, and then he proceeded to stick his rock hard dick into her mouth, cumming instantly. He zipped it back up, walked towards Annica and untied her too. Annica immediately resumed the position she was in just before he arrived. After seeing her in that position again the Admiral gestured towards Juliette and said to the leader “Finish her!”

Juliette tried to beg “N-no please, don’t hurt my stomach anymore, I won’t talk.” but it was all in vain as the leader kicked her harshly in her stomach 10 times. After which Juliette fell crying to her side clutching her beaten up stomach, wheezing, coughing, retching, and gasping for her precious air. “If any of you tell anything you saw here to anyone, both your stomachs will suffer way worse, and your dear friend Tiberius will be there to witness it, I guarantee it!” said the Admiral as he and the gang left, leaving both girls there crying in stomach pain clutching their beaten up stomachs, wheezing, coughing, retching, and gasping for their precious airs.

CHAPTER 18: THE RODRAMMER PART 1: KIMMISSIONED OFFICER

While Tiberius and Kim were discussing some business, Tiberius suddenly remembered something “Hey Kim, you’re into naval stuff right?” “Navel stuff? Yeah I am.” “So you know who’s coming to our fine city today, right?” “No, who?” “No matter, it’s just the CO of the 1st Fleet.” “Ohhhh naval! I thought you said navel heh. So Jane is coming here?! Cool! What time?” “They should be arriving soon, why don’t you go to the docks and enjoy the festivities? I think she will even have parts of the Rodrammer open to the public, so you should definitely check those out.” “I will! Thanks for the info!” as she ran out of the door on her way to the docks wearing her pink long sleeve crop top, and black leather lowriding trousers.

Once she arrived at the docks, she saw the fleet in the distance: the flagship, the battleship Rodrammer, leading several cruisers towards her, and on the bow of the Rodrammer stood Marshal Admiral Jane Ibreva. Kim had been childhood best friends with her, but due to Jane’s career their friendship waned.

As the fleet docked, Kim raced through the crowd trying to get the attention of her old friend, but it was in vain as Jane had already turned around to go to the entrance, so Kim went there too. As Kim approached the entrance Jane finally noticed her and greeted her like old friends, and gave her clearance to basically the whole ship, what she failed to do was inform her crew about this.

As Kim toured the Rodrammer, it was mostly empty, except for the skeleton crew left onboard for the event. She first explored the publicised parts of the Rodrammer, and then she entered the first private section to which she had exclusive access, the sleeping quarters. After a while she suddenly heard a gruff male voice behind her say “Hey lookie here guys, seems like the Marshal has arranged entertainment for us!” as she was lifted in the air by her hair, she grasped at the hairy hand on her head.

“Hey, let me go!” Kim yelled, turned around and kicked at the assailant, but the tall sailor didn’t even flinch. Instead, he slammed his huge fist into her bare stomach. Kim saw it coming and flexed her abs, but the overwhelming force sent her flying into the waiting arms of another man who sneaked up behind her. Before she knew what was happening, a group of men encircled her, and another fist buried itself in her naked belly. “Ugh!” Kim huffed and doubled over. The man holding her released her and she fell on her knees, clutching her stomach.

“Do you like that?” The first guy said laughing. “Maybe you shouldn’t have presented us with such an enticing target?” He kicked into her side and she landed on her back with a grunt. “This is the most perfect tummy for us to worship, in the most perfect outfit!”

Before Kim could react, the group grabbed her arms and tied her wrists to one of the hooks on the ceiling. Her ankles were tied together with her feet dangling a couple of centimeters above the ground. Gravity stretched out her slender body and her top covered even less of her firm flat belly now. For a while, the sailors just marveled at the sight of her gorgeous tummy, then the one who caught her first, evidently their leader, asked: “Alright, who wants to go first?”

“I will, lieutenant commander.” said a fairly muscular female who was still in her uniform, an all white ensemble consisting of a crop top and shorts, as she stepped forward. “Ah ensign Rutherford, good to see you taking the initiative, go ahead.” Then she gently caressed Kim’s tummy and she loved the sight and feeling of the peach fuzz rising under her fingers. “The lieutenant commander is right, yours is the most perfect tummy I’ve seen to date, even more perfect than the Marshal’s.” and she started licking Kim’s tummy which made Kim squirm a bit “Let me go! I know the Marshal!” said Kim before ensign Rutherford gave her a punch in her stomach “Oof!” “Everyone aboard knows her, so that won’t help you. Are you new here and did you forget your uniform, honey?” “No, I’m not.” “Oo looks like this cute sexy civvie found her way into a restricted area! We’ll gladly show you what happens to civvies in the wrong areas, won’t we guys?” and the rest of the group started laughing. Then ensign Rutherford gave Kim a few love kisses to her tummy, and said “Ok, next one.”

The next person to step up was ensign Prator, a well built man with a stomach punching fetish, but due to the nature of their jobs, he couldn’t do much with it when they were out on missions, so he took this opportunity to its fullest. “My my, nice target you have.” and he gave Kim a punch in her stomach “Oof!” “Your reaction is so cute, cutie.” and he gave her another punch in her stomach “Oof!” He kept punching her stomach for the next 10 minutes, her “Oof!”s echoing through the narrow corridor. Then the lieutenant commander said to him “That’s enough, ensign. Let someone else have a go at her too. How about you, ensign Moetwill?”

A rather slender man, who had stayed silent so far, stepped forward. For a second, he was just staring at her reddening stomach, as if he was trying to determine the best spot to punch. Then, he swung his fist right into her navel. His bony knuckles impacted her wet stomach with a SPLAT, followed by her “Ouugh!” as his punch effortlessly penetrated deep into her guts. She had no strength left to flex, which meant his punches were only meeting the natural firmness of her muscles and organs. And that wasn’t nearly enough. Punch after punch, he slammed his fist deep into her lower belly, then her upper belly, then back to her navel. His blows weren’t as hard as some of the others, but this wasn’t exactly a relief for her poor beaten tummy. Then, he kicked her. Kim was not ready for the immense power behind the shoe as it’s tip buried itself in her navel, but even if she was, it wouldn’t have helped. “BWARGH!” She vomited all over the floor, coughed and gasped from the intense pain that was radiating through her entire body. Moetwill then gave her a pat on her beaten belly and showed her a thumbs up, then let the next person continue the torture.

“Look at the mess you made, civvie, you will clean that up after we’re done with you!” said the lieutenant commander before he slammed his fist into her stomach again “OOF!” “Ok who’s next? Lieutenant Kregar, do you care for a turn?” “I thought you’d never ask.” as he stepped up to Kim, he looked the most muscular of them all. He inspected Kim’s battered tummy and said “Such a shame, it looked better before we started having fun.” and he gave her tummy a few love kisses which made her squirm. “Oh you like that? I should’ve known, you’re such a typical belly slut.” so he continued giving her love kisses to her tummy and she squirmed even more, because she couldn’t stop her hormones anymore after having endured such a beating. The lieutenant also started playing with her breasts a bit and stuck his tongue in her navel, making her moan as well. After a few minutes of this he finally started punching her in her stomach THUD “OOOOOFFFFFF!” as the massive fist impacted her stomach with a force that could be equal to a shot from the Rodrammer, and the rope snapped under the strain, causing her to fly a few meters down the hallway, where she landed on her belly. The lieutenant walked over and kicked her harshly in her stomach “UUunnggg” came out of Kim as she flipped on her back clutching her stomach. The lieutenant, now satisfied with the result, announced that he was done.

A short brunette who had kept on the sidelines so far, jumped at the occasion and stomped with her heeled boot down on Kim’s destroyed belly. “Uuunnnngh!” Kim spat out some saliva when the shoe of the sailor squashed her broken tummy. She folded around the foot of the woman and tried to protect her stomach with her hands, but two large men grabbed her limbs and stretched her out. “Again!” They cried out enthusiastically. And the woman was happy to oblige. She lifted her foot into the air and slammed it down into Kim’s battered midsection again. And then again. And again. She went into a frenzy, going faster and harder as if she tried to stomp through Kim’s belly and touch the ground. And for Kim it felt like she succeeded. She wasn’t just destroying her already ravaged muscles, she was trampling Kim’s organs and turning them to mush. Kim retched and gagged, but there was no food left in her body to come out, and soon the same was true for air. She began coughing and gasping for breath, but the woman just continued stomping into her demolished stomach and showed no mercy.

“That’s enough, Lana.” The lieutenant commander said after this had gone on for a few minutes. “Let the rest of us have some fun with her as well.” He gave an order to the men holding Kim and they dragged her into the mess, where they put her on the pool table laterally. In this position, Kim’s legs were dangling down on one side, and her head on the other side, which caused her body to arch slightly, making her beaten tummy an even more inviting target. The two guys then grabbed a pool stick each and started whacking away at her belly, taking turns with landing their blows. “AAAARGH!” “OUUUFFFF!” “HNNNG!” Kim screamed in agony as the hits came crashing down on her devastated midsection, leaving purple welts on her bright red skin.

Her eyes started tearing up too, she hoped that somebody higher up in the hierarchy would come save her, but all senior officers were of course either handling the public, or on shore leave, so all she could do was lay there and take those hits to her tummy. The hits kept coming and coming, until ensign Rutherford gestured the guys to stop, grabbed another cue and stepped up onto the table aside Kim, and thrust it very hard into her stomach organ, with the tip. “UUULLLGGHHH!!!” escaped Kim as she folded around the cue tip and her eyes bulged out. After Kim fell back down to the table, ensign Rutherford set the cue into her navel, and started pushing and twisting “Uuunnnnhhh...OOOHhhhhh...UUUUMmmmhhh...OOOOHhhhh...My Belllllyyyy! ooohhhh...it huuuuuuurts!” exclaimed Kim as her navel was being impaled with the cue. Then ensign Rutherford stomped on Kim’s upper stomach, which made her cough up some blood. “Whoa, be careful ensign, I don’t think blood is easy to clean out of this cloth.” As a response to this she put her full weight onto the cue and foot that were assaulting Kim’s tummy, resulting in Kim spitting out even more blood before stepping off. Ensign Rutherford retorted “As if anyone’s gonna notice the difference between blood and tomato stains.”

The lieutenant commander ordered most of them to get a 54cm shell from the ammo storage, which they did, while in the meantime the two guys who had battered Kim’s tummy before continued with that. After a few minutes they finally returned with the shell which they very gently placed onto Kim, the sheer weight of the shell caused a river of blood to trickle down both corners of her mouth. The immense weight of the shell squashed her tender stomach like a pancake and made it almost impossible for her to breathe. On the lieutenant commander’s command, the two men who had been beating her with the pool sticks started rolling the shell up and down her belly. She groaned and moaned, but was too weak to even move. This went on for a few minutes, until they finally took the shell off. Kim gasped and wheezed, her vision was blurry and her whole body was in extreme pain, as if she was hit by a truck.

Someone yanked her up by her hair and sat her up. She immediately slumped over like a sack of potatoes, but two men grabbed her and stood her up. Between them she was basically hanging in the air, as her feet were just barely touching the ground. One of the sailors removed his belt and Kim’s eyes widened when she realized what he was about to do. But it was too late. He swung the belt like a whip and slammed it right into her belly. “OOUUUUUGHHH!” Kim retched and coughed up blood, but the two men held her tightly. The second hit impacted her tummy. SMACK! “OOUUUUUGHHH!” and more blood. After eight more hits with the belt her reactions stopped, except the blood still flowing out of her mouth.

They waited for a chance to take her to the sickbay unnoticed. Once they did have that chance they brought her in and left.

CHAPTER 19: THE RODRAMMER PART 2: ANNICA AT ATTENTION

“Hey, Tiberius, have you seen Kim?” Annica came into Tiberius’ apartment.

“Oh, umm … hi Annica!” Tiberius walked out of the kitchen, wearing a bathrobe, and with two glasses in hands. For a moment he just stared at her tiny low waist shorts and red bikini top revealing all of her toned midsection, then he shook his head, trying to chase away the thoughts of what he would do to her if she let him. “She went to the docks to see an old friend of hers, the CO of the Rodrammer. Hasn’t she returned by now?”

“No, it’s been a few hours and she doesn’t answer my calls.”

“Maybe she just had a few too many drinks with her friend?” Tiberius smiled but seeing Annica’s facial expression, he quickly turned serious again.

“I’m gonna look for her, see if she’s alright.”

“Wearing this?” Tiberius pointed at her clothes.

Annica looked down. “Why not?”

He shrugged. “Your choice.”

Annica thanked him for the information, then stormed out of the building and made her way to the dock. She left her skateboard leaning against a wall, then approached the Rodrammer on foot. Getting on it was easy, as some parts of the ship were open to the public. The crew was nowhere to be seen. Annica needed to find one of them to ask them where Kim was, so she decided to check in the crew’s quarters. That area was also devoid of crew members, next she came to the mess, and there were some sailors, one of them was facing her so he nodded in her direction as a gesture to the others to also look in her direction. The room fell silent.

Annica broke the silence while standing in the doorway. “I’m sorry for coming here, but my friend was last seen aboard here a few hours ago and she hasn’t returned yet. She’s about my height, wore a pink long sleeve crop top, and black leather lowriding trousers.” The same lieutenant commander who led the charge against Kim answered her “I can see why she is your friend, she too was a civvie wandering into restricted areas in such a slutty outfit, just like yourself.” while eyeing up Annica who then retorted “As if your female uniforms aren’t slutty at all!” gesturing to the female sailors sitting there in their uniforms. “Now tell me where she is!”

The lieutenant commander stood up and walked towards her “If you are so keen to know where she is, you may join her.” Then he lunged at her, but she jumped back into the narrow corridor, and he tripped over the doorstep, faceplanting quite hard on the deck. “Just tell me where she is, I don’t want to fight.” but she tensed her abs and took a fighting stance just in case. The lieutenant commander got back up and said “Just stand still, and let me escort you there.” In the meantime two others had exited the mess through the side exits, and entered the corridor from both sides at a junction right behind Annica. They stuck their legs and arms out so that she would trip over their legs right into their arms if she went back again. The lieutenant commander saw this, and lunged at her again.

This time, however, Annica evaded his attack to the side and rammed her elbow into his ribs. Unable to come to a halt, the lieutenant commander jumped into the waiting arms of his fellow sailors, who caught him from falling on his face for a second time.

“Oh, you wanna play, bitch?” He turned towards her and cracked his knuckles. “Let’s play, then.”

He charged at her for a third time, jumping on her with his arms wide open. In the narrow corridor, there was no way for Annica to dodge, so she kicked into his chest, putting all her force in it. He grunted loudly, but once in motion, his body wasn’t going to be stopped so easily. He grabbed Annica and they both fell into the room with him on top of her. She punched him in the face and he cried out, blood dripping out of his nose. But the rest of the crew was already there, taking a hold of Annica’s limbs and immobilizing her.

“You bitch!” The lieutenant commander stood up and stomped down on her stretched out belly. “I will teach you some fucking manners!” He yelled and underlined every word with a stomp. Each time, the footprint of his boot appeared on Annica’s stomach for a split second, while she grunted in effort, flexing her abs as well as she could.

“Get her up!” He commanded, while the crew was tying Annica’s ankles and wrists together. Once they had tied her up they did as ordered. “I said I was going to escort you to your friend, and as a man of the military, I always keep my word.” the lieutenant commander said just before swinging his fist at Annica’s tensed abs. SPLAT and a grunt from Annica as the fist impacted. “So, you’re tougher than your friend, you would be where she is faster if you weren’t so tough.” Then he punched her again, another SPLAT and grunt, this went on for 20 punches. Then he ordered them to take her to the rec hall, a small room adjacent to the mess with a basketball court in it.

Once they got there they hoisted her up and tied her wrists to the hoop, so she dangled in the air. Then they lined up, and the lieutenant commander threw first, right in the middle SMACK and a grunt from Annica, at that exact same moment there was the sound of a muffled explosion too, because the Rodrammer fired a shot from her aft main turret for the show. The rest took their turn, all hitting Annica’s tummy with a SMACK of the ball followed by a grunt from Annica, except when the lieutenant commander hit, because they had it exactly timed to the reload speed of the turret, so each of his hits coincided with shots from it. This went on until the firing demo ceased.

“This must be our lucky day, to have two belly sluts we can have fun with.” One of the men said. “The first one was great, but it looks like this one will be our toy for even longer.”

The others laughed. Annica didn’t say anything as she was concentrating on flexing her abs, which was hard in her current position. She was swinging from each hit, and the guys timed the basketball throws into her stomach such that she was swinging towards them when it impacted her tummy with a deep THUD. However, compared to the stomps and punches before, these throws were nothing, barely strained her muscles, and she didn’t even have to flex as much. The crew noticed that, too.

“Guys, this bitch is really tough, she doesn’t even flinch.” One woman said. “Can we please soften her up a bit so that I don't break my fist on those abs?”

Ensign Rutherford came forward and inspected Annica’s flat stomach. “Wow, you must be doing a lot of sit-ups, darling. I liked the smooth belly of your friend, but yours is just as perfect, in different ways.” She bent forward and gave Annica’s lower belly a kiss, following it up with a rapid punch. Then, she began her journey all over Annica’s midsection, kissing first, hitting afterwards. Annica took this abuse in complete silence, just grimacing from time to time when a particularly hard blow slammed against her wall of muscle. Rutherford didn’t seem to care, she was genuinely enjoying Annica’s hard abs, kissing, licking and fingering. After a few minutes, she jabbed her index finger into Annica’s tight slit of a navel, causing her to moan.

“Oh, is that your weak spot?” Rutherford giggled and smashed three quick punches into her navel. The last one made Annica grunt in response. “I guess it is!”

With a grin on her face and renewed enthusiasm Rutherford sent punch after punch into Annica’s belly button, alternating lefts and rights as if she was working over a punching bag. Annica’s body was swinging quite a bit, and the strain of her muscles was beginning to sting. After 5 minutes, Rutherford stopped letting the next person take over. Annica’s belly was still in good shape, the sharp contours of her six pack showing every time she exhaled, but her skin was turning pink all around her navel, like a bulls-eye.

The next one to step up was lieutenant Kregar “Your friend totally liked it when I played with her cute little slutty tummy, what about you?” and he gave Annica a love kiss to her stomach but got no reaction. “I don’t believe that you don’t like it, belly slut.” and he launched his massive fist into her navel THUD and she swung quite far back, this time the rope didn’t snap, so she swung back forward right into the waiting fist. THUD “OOOFFFF!!” because although she had her abs tightened, the impact made such a shockwave that it did wind her for a few moments. Then he gave her a lick from her mound all the way up to her solar plexus, and ended his turn.

Next up was ensign Prator who inspected Annica’s tummy and said “Well don’t you have a nice target as well.” and gave her a punch in her stomach SMACK and a grunt “Oh, you can still take it? Well, not when I’m through with you.” so he started his 10 minutes long pummeling of Annica’s stomach, filling the rec room with SMACKs and her grunts. Until the final punch when he finally got an “OOF!” out of her. “Now you’re ready for the rest.” and he moved out of the way.

Then Lana asked “What if we bring her friend in here to watch?” “Great idea Lana, you and Moetwill bring her here then.” and so they left the rec room on their way to the sickbay to retrieve Kim. As they arrived there they asked the CMO if Kim was healthy enough to travel and he said yes, so they went to her and said “Come with us to the rec room, we have a surprise for you.” “No, please, my stomach can’t take it anymore.” “Don’t worry it’s not your stomach that will get beaten up.” “What do you….ANNICA!” and she lunged at Lana who dodged her then Moetwill gave her a punch in her stomach “OOF!” and Kim fell to her knees clutching her stomach. Then Lana and Moetwill grabbed her arms and dragged her to the rec room.

Once there they let her arms go and she continued clutching her stomach on her knees. While Annica shouted “You monsters!! If someOOF!!” as lieutenant Kregar smashed his fist in her stomach again. “Shut up, she has had her fun, now she gets to watch you have yours.”

While two of the crew tied Kim up so that she couldn’t get away, Lana started working over Annica’s reddened stomach. She fired punch after punch into Annica’s sore midsection, loud thuds echoing in the room followed up by grunts of effort and pain from Annica. Her muscles were still holding up however, and Lana noticed this. “Damn, you’re tough.” She said, panting. “Let’s see how you like this!” She took a step back and kicked into Annica’s stomach, the tip of her pointed boot digging right into her navel. “Ugh!” As Annica swung backwards, Lana readied herself and kicked again, when Annica’s body came back into position, still moving forward. “OOOOMPH!” Annica spat out some saliva as the boot penetrated deep into her stomach, almost unimpeded by her muscles. Even though she flexed, the tip went right between her muscles into her navel. Lana grinned, satisfied with the reaction, and kicked again. “HNNNG!” And again. “OOOF!” Lana got into a rhythm of kicking right into Annica’s tight navel, which continued for several minutes until she was happy with what she had achieved.

Next up was Moetwill, who came at her with a steel rod, which he jabbed into her navel. Annica groaned in pain as the cold metal was forced deep into her belly button. “Do you like that? I think we should soften up those muscles a bit.” He withdrew the rod, then slammed it into her upper abs like a bat. “OOUGH!” Annica lifted her knees up to protect her belly, but two men of the crew quickly returned her to her original position. Moetwill kept whacking away at Annica’s stretched out tummy, each of his blows accompanied by a loud SPLAT and a scream from Annica. Her stomach was turning into a brighter shade of red with darker welts appearing from the rod, which started to penetrate deeper and deeper as her muscles were starting to give in. Annica was now in severe pain, her abdominals were aching, but so far the pain was confined only to her muscles. She knew that it wouldn’t end there, though. He went on for 5 more minutes then he finally stopped, and moved out of the way for lieutenant Kregar.

“I know you’re almost ready, let me help you.” then he gave her a punch in her stomach “WWOOOOFF!!!” Annica went as she flew backwards, he started swinging his fist so that it would have maximum momentum when she flew back towards him. As it impacted her stomach it gave a thunderous THUD and an "OOOOFFFF!!! Ohhhhh..." from Annica as this full power maximum momentum giant fist in her stomach smashed through her remaining abs with ease and shoved her stomach upwards, so she did all she could to keep her food in. As she retched lieutenant Kregar said “Same like with your friend, such a shame we had to ruin your pretty tummy too.” then gave her a love kiss to her stomach. And just like Kim, due to her weakened state Annica too couldn’t fight her hormones and squirmed a bit. “Hah I knew it, you're a belly slut too!” he exclaimed full of glee before he continued with his love kisses, making her squirm even more. Then he stuck his tongue in Annica’s navel and played with her breasts as well, making her moan. Then he stepped out of the way allowing someone else to take a turn.

Ensign Prator got the turn again, but this time he had taken one of his big wrenches he worked with down in engineering. He smacked it into Annica’s broken tummy "OOOOOOOFFF!" again "OOOOOOOFFF!" and again "OOOOOOOFFF!" This kept going for 5 minutes until he finally ended his turn, making way for ensign Rutherford.

She gave Annica’s tummy a few licks and love kisses before starting her torture. She had traded her uniform’s shoes for her stilettos, and kicked the heel right at the intersection of Annica’s abs. “UUunnggg!" again “UUunnggg!" and again “UUunnggg!" she did this for 5 minutes then she caressed Annica’s tummy, and gave a love kiss where she had just kicked. And she ended with a punch right there. ”OOFFFF!!”

“Are you enjoying this, babe?” Rutherford said as she slid her fingers underneath Annica’s top and started playing with her nipples.

“Leave her alone!” Kim managed to cry out, but was cut short by one of the men who kicked into her belly. “OOOUGH!”

“Shut up, bitch and watch!” The man kicked Kim again. And again.

“Stop it!” Annica screamed out, trying to get free. “Please, let her go, I will do whatever you say.”

The crew laughed and Rutherford punched Annica’s battered abs a few more times. “We will do anything we want anyway, honey.” she said and jabbed her sharp fingernails into her navel, making her moan in pain. “You’re gonna be our little toy until we break you and toss you aside.” She spun around and sent a spinning kick into Annica’s bruised belly, the sharp heel landing right in the tight slit of her navel. “HNNNGHHH!” Annica clenched her teeth to not scream out. The area around her navel was on fire, it felt like she had been stabbed and her skin was punctured. The rest of her belly was almost numb from the pain, her muscles felt as if someone was constantly ripping them apart.

The crew untied Annica, who collapsed on the floor, clutching her beaten stomach, while the sailors thought about what to do next. They dragged her to the goal and tied her ankles to one post and her wrists to the other, such that she was lying on her side, stretched out to her limits. Kregar then placed a football a few meters in front of her, then took a few steps back, ran up and kicked the ball right into her tortured abs. “UUUGHHHHH!” Annica retched and gagged, but nothing came out of her mouth except a few drops of saliva.

“Oh, I like that!” Lana yelled out enthusiastically and grabbed a tennis ball and a racket. She threw the ball in the air, then hit it with the racket, which sent it flying at incredible speed right into Annica’s upper stomach. “UUARGH!” Annica retched even more and this time a little bit of food came out. The crew cheered and Lana smashed another tennis ball, aiming a bit lower. The ball almost completely disappeared inside Annica’s belly with a loud THUMP, followed by a “BWARGH!” as Annica emptied the contents of her stomach on the floor.

“Finally!” Lana said and slammed the racket into Annica’s tortured abs. “You’re one tough bitch, but at least that means we can have some fun with you for a long time.” She whacked Annica’s belly with the racket a few more times, getting “OOMPH”s and “ARGH”s in response, then she said to the rest of the sailors: “Maybe we should put her on the table?” “Alright, you heard the lady, and take her friend too.”

Back in the mess, they tied Kim to a pillar facing the pool table, whilst they laid down Annica lengthwise on the pool table. The lieutenant commander said to Kim “We’ll demonstrate it with your friend first, then we’ll do it to you too, cutie.”

First Lana smashed a cue into Annica’s broken tummy “UGAAHH” “I’m sorry we had to beat up your tummy.” as she started to gently caress Annica’s beaten up tummy, which made her squirm a bit. Then she started adding love kisses into the mix, making Annica squirm even more. While Lana was doing this she also started to play with Annica’s breasts, which made Annica moan a bit. Next Lana gave her a lick up her centreline from her mound to her solar plexus before sticking her tongue into Annica’s navel. Whilst she was doing this she still used her left hand to play with Annica’s breast whilst with her right one she slid down into her panties and started fingering her. Annica’s ecstasy at being worshipped like this was quite apparent, as was the fact that she was rather close to cumming so Lana decided to give her cunnilingus, and after a minute or so Annica could not hold it back any longer and cummed. Then she rolled Annica off the table, and motioned for them to put Kim there, which they did.

Once Kim was on the table Lana started with licking her tummy down the centreline from her solar plexus to her mound, and then stuck her tongue into Kim’s navel. Kim squirmed and gasped at these actions. As Lana was tonguefucking Kim’s navel, she did the same thing she had done to Annica, playing with her breast with her left hand whilst fingering her with her right one. Lana liked the idea of giving cunnilingus to a belly slut, so with Kim she started a bit earlier than with Annica, so she had a bit more time giving her cunnilingus, but ultimately Kim cummed too.

“I think this bitch wants some more.” Kregar said pointing at Annica who was whimpering weakly and massaging her belly.

They rolled Kim off the table and placed Annica on it once more, tying her up such that her head was hanging off the edge slightly. Moetwill and Rutherford grabbed a hammer each and swung them into her ravaged belly, destroying what was left of her abs and crushing her guts inside. They took turns, putting maximum power into their blows and Annica’s body shook each time a steel hammer buried itself deep into her tender flesh. Kim just watched, tears streaming down her face, as her lover’s belly was being demolished. Then Kregar walked up to Annica, unzipped his pants and stuck his erect dick into her mouth. Annica retched and gagged while her whole body was trembling. The pain was so extreme that it felt as if her belly was being torn apart. With the massive cock in her mouth she couldn’t breathe and her torso started shaking even more.

Finally they stopped the beating and Kregar cummed into her mouth then removed his dick. Annica gasped and wheezed, her senses overwhelmed by the pain, her vision blurry.

“Please, let her go!” Kim cried.

“Hold on a second.” Lana said. “Didn’t we beat the other one until she was spitting blood? This one got off easy!”

“You’re right”, the lieutenant commander agreed. “Bring a barbell!”

Two men disappeared and came back a minute later with an 80kg barbell. They slowly lowered it down, putting it across Annica’s upper stomach, right below the ribcage. As soon as they stopped holding it, the barbell sunk in deep into Annica’s destroyed tummy, almost all the way down to her spine, and Annica groaned in pain. The weight also caused her lower belly to bulge out as all the organs were pushed in there. The lieutenant commander and one of the guys nodded at each other, then simultaneously slammed their massive fists right into the bulge, with all the force they could muster. “UUUUUGGHHHH!” Annica spat out, as the blows managed to penetrate deep into her lower belly, causing the bulge to disappear as her organs were forced back underneath the barbell, which was lifted up. But as soon as they withdrew their fists, the weight slammed down into Annica’s stomach again, causing her to cry out again. This time she spat up some blood. The crew cheered and the next two sailors came up to take a shot: Lana and another woman. But the girls grabbed the hammers from Moetwill and Rutherford, swung them high above their heads and slammed them down right into the bulge, causing the barbell to jump in the air a few centimeters, before it came down on Annica’s belly, crushing her intestines one more time. There was no sound coming out of Annica, as she coughed up a fountain of blood and passed out. The crew bashed her belly three more times before they noticed she was unconscious, at which point each of them posed for a photo over her beaten tummy. When they finished, they dragged Kim and Annica to the sickbay where they would be taken care of.

CHAPTER 20: BIRTHDAY BELLY BASH

Tiberius and Alice had just finished setting up the place for the activities. Alice wore her typical outfit, her pink shirt tied up in a knot in front, and her lowriding black shorts. “Al, are you sure you want to do this?” “Yeah, it’s your birthday, so you deserve it.” and she gave him a peck on the cheek. “Ok, if you say so.” Tiberius knew she had an ulterior motive for this party, but he decided to let it slide, because he thought about how much fun he was going to have with her, Annica, Juliette, and Kim, or at least their tummies.

The first to arrive were Annica and Kim, because they lived the closest. Annica wore her short sleeved, argyle patterned, tiny crop top tied up in a similar knot as Alice had in her shirt, and combined that with her very low riding very short jean shorts. Meanwhile Kim wore her red crop top and red panties, with her beige/brown cropped jacket with her sleeves rolled up, and it too was knotted up in the front. She completed her attire with her black jeans. Finally Juliette arrived too, her outfit consisted of her black crop top with some artsy pattern on the front, and her black trousers, all made out of stretch material. After the initial birthday wishes and such they began the belly activities with bellyjack, a variation on blackjack where everyone plays each other except the dealer and per hand the girl furthest away from blackjack has to go onto the Wheel of Punishment and be spun by Tiberius to decide how her belly is to be punished. Then Tiberius and the other girls exact that punishment before starting the next hand in the following order: Tiberius first because it’s his birthday, then Alice, then Juliette, then Kim, and finally Annica.

The girls sat down around the table and Tiberius brought the cards and dealt each of them two. Alice smiled and laid her cards out, two tens. Next up, Juliette looked at her cards. She had eighteen points, so she knew she wouldn’t beat Alice, but as long as she didn’t have the lowest amount of points, she would be fine. Taking a deep breath, she put her cards down. Annica got 17 points and also revealed her cards. Kim looked at her cards. She had the same amount of points as Annica, so she decided to risk it and took another card. A Seven.

“Looks like we got the loser of the first round!” Tiberius announced, seeing this.

Kim laid down on the wheel where the other girls tied her up and Tiberius spun it around. When it came to a standstill, the verdict was “10 regular punches”.

“Who will go first?” Tiberius asked.

“I think it’s only fair if you do it.” Alice replied.

Tiberius nodded and cracked his knuckles. He drew an X mark right on the center of Kim’s belly with his fingers and smashed his fist right into the spot. Kim exhaled audibly, but her abs held firm. She took the other nine punches without even flinching, then it was Alice's turn. Alice took her place then she rammed a punch into Kim’s navel. Alice' fist made a loud SMACK as it impacted her navel, and apart from the sharp exhale that was it. The next 9 punches also were rather ineffective. Next was Juliette, she chose to go for the lower belly, though with her being the weakest of the group, her punches didn’t have any effect….yet. So next up was Annica who took her place and smacked her fist into Kim’s upper stomach. Again a SMACK along with Kim’s exhalation were heard, but not very effective. Annica gave her remaining 9 punches, which were also rather ineffective. She then untied Kim from the wheel and asked how it was “Not bad.” was Kim’s answer.

They sat back around the table and Tiberius dealt the next hand. Alice had a 4 and a king this time around, so 14 points, she didn’t want to risk it, so she hit. She got another ace, risky mofo that she is, she hit again, yet another ace. Finally she had enough and stood at 16 points. Juliette had a marginally better situation with her 4 and 6, she also decided to hit, and got a 3, knowing that she needed a 4 at least to beat Alice, she hit again...and got a 2 this time. Juliette hit once again, hoping for that elusive 2, but no dice she got the last ace. She got scared and also stood at 16. Annica had an 8 and a 5, so 13, she hit and got a 7, knowing that no aces were left, she stood at 20. And finally Kim, she had a 7 and a 6, she was determined to not be punished this time around, so she hit and got 5, knowing that she was safe, she stood at 18.

“Well, looks like we have 2 losers this round.” said Tiberius. “Let’s go alphabetically, so Al, take your place on the wheel.” As she was secure, Tiberius gave the wheel a spin, it landed on “5 hits with a tool” “Ok, since there are 2 losers, Jules, why don’t you spin the tool wheel?” She spun it and it landed on baseball.

Tiberius brought the ball, stood a few meters from Alice and chucked the ball at her SPLAT and an exhale from Alice, Tiberius retrieved the ball and chucked it again, same result. He chucked the ball 3 more times at Alice with little effect, next up to throw was Juliette. She threw the ball in the air and hit it with the bat, causing the ball to fly right into Alice's exposed belly, landing with a thump! Alice exhaled sharply as she tensed her muscles, but other than that she showed no reaction. Juliette followed up with the rest of her 5 throws, but didn’t get anything else out of Alice. After her, Kim tried her luck. As she was much stronger than Juliette, already her first strike got a grunt out of Alice. Each consecutive throw made Alice grunt a bit louder. Last, but definitely not least, Annica threw. She made it very quick, landing five very hard strikes right into Alice's navel, each of which made her groan in pain. Then, she kissed Alice's belly and untied her.

Tiberius and Kim tied Juliette to the wheel and Tiberius immediately started throwing. Juliette tensed her muscles and absorbed the first few hits in silence, taking the shots from Tiberius and Alice well. Then Kim threw the ball and already her first strike made Juliette grunt, as the ball penetrated much deeper into her soft, naked stomach. Kim threw the next three and then went for maximum power on the last one. The ball smashed into Juliette’s stomach right below the navel, penetrating deeper than ever before. Juliette screamed out in pain and tried to clutch her stomach but was stopped by the restraints.

“I’m sorry!” Kim said and started kissing Juliette’s tummy, giving special care to the spot she hit.

“It’s OK, I was just not ready for that one.” Juliette answered.

Next up was Annica, who threw five light strikes into Juliette’s navel, none of which got any reaction out of Juliette, who looked at Annica with a sense of dissatisfaction. “Don’t think I’m gonna go easy on you.” she said.

“I count on that.” Annica laughed.

They sat down for the next round and looked at their cards. Alice was content with her 19 points which she presented to the rest. Kim had 20 points, so she showed her cards as well. Next up was Annica, who had 12 points, so she decided to take one more card, but got a king.

“And we got our loser!” Tiberius clapped his hands, as the girls stood up and tied Annica to the wheel. Tiberius spun the wheel and it stopped at “10 full power kicks” so he took his position, and spun a 360 before delivering his kick. THUD and an exhale from Annica. Then he delivered the 2nd kick, still the same result, so he decided to add another spin, making it a 720 before kicking, for the remainder of the kicks. It didn’t add much force anyway, so the results were still the same. Next up was Alice, she too went for the spin kicks, but she did them with 180s. Being a more experienced fighter than Tiberius, her kicks impacted harder into Annica’s abs, but still Alice didn’t manage to get any greater reactions out of her. Then it was Juliette’s turn, and she went for the running kicks. Though due to her overall inexperience even with that momentum her kicks were even less effective than Tiberius’. And finally, Annica’s lover Kim took her place, who kissed Annica then said “I’ll show Juliette how it’s supposed to be.” and she too gave Annica a running kick. Due to her strength being superior to Juliette's, Kim did manage to get a grunt out of her lover as her foot impacted her abs right at the intersection. Even for the next 9 kicks, Annica did little more than grunt. Then Kim gave the spot she had been kicking 10 love kisses, and then untied Annica.

They sat back at the table and the next hand was dealt. Alice started off with a king and 6, 16 points. She was feeling confident so she hit, and it was bang on. She got the 5, blackjack for Alice. Next up was Juliette, who started off with a queen and a 10, so she stood, feeling safe enough. Then Annica who had two 4s, so she hit, and got a king, not keen on having her tummy tested twice in a row, and knowing that hitting would be more risky, she bravely stood at 18. Finally Kim, a 3 and a 4, so she hit, and received an 8, still not safe she decided to hit again, and she got a 10.

“Relax Kim, there are plenty more hands to play.“ Tiberius said jovially whilst they walked over to the wheel and Annica and Alice tied Kim to it. Then Tiberius spun the wheel and it landed on 15 hits with a tool. Tiberius determined the tool which turned out to be a 5kg dumbbell. To make matters more interesting, Tiberius put Kim in a horizontal position, then dropped the weight from about one meter height onto her stomach. A dull THUMP was the effect, followed by a grunt from Kim, as the dumbbell sank several centimeters into Kim’s belly, then was forced out again by her muscles. Tiberius took the weight again and continued his 15 drops. Each time, he got a grunt out of Kim. After his turn was done, Kim’s stomach was already turning a bit red from the abuse, but although she felt some soreness in her muscles, she was still feeling well.

Next up was Alice, who dropped the weight on Kim from a slightly lower height, but always aimed for the navel. She hit it every single time, and Kim started grunting after a few of those drops, while each consecutive blow penetrated a little bit deeper into her tummy. Alice finished her turn and handed the weight to Juliette, who started from a much greater height and already the first drop made Kim groan loudly as the dumbbell went deep into her reddening belly. As Juliette finished her series, Kim’s abs were already very weak and the pain in her stomach was now noticeable. Then Annica started her turn. Even though she was more gentle about it than Juliette, the drops still hurt as Kim wasn’t able to flex much, so each time the dumbbell dug deep into her sore tummy. When they untied her, she curled up, clutching her belly.

“Are you alright, babe?” Annica asked and started rubbing and kissing Kim’s flat belly, while Tiberius went to get some cool pads to put on her stomach.

“I will be.” Kim said, giving Annica a kiss.

Tiberius came back with the pads in hand and stood there for a moment, watching the two girls kiss and rub their bellies against each other, and he couldn’t deny that it turned him on. But the game had to continue, so he motioned them to return to the table. He dealt the next hand. Alice looked at her cards with 15 points, so she decided to take a risk and take another card, but she got an 8.

“That was a short one!” Tiberius noted. “Alright, darling, your turn again.”

He kissed her and tied her up on the wheel, then spun it. It stopped at “10 normal knees” He stood at the ready and gave her the 1st knee just above her navel. THUD and a grunt from Alice as the bony joint dented her abs a bit. Every successive knee went in a little deeper. After Tiberius’ turn Alice was panting “Are you sure you can take the rest of your punishment?” “Yea..just gimme a moment.” “Alright, Jules, you heard her.” Juliette stepped up and waited until she got the all green from Alice. Once she did she wasted no time ramming her knee into her navel. SMACK and a grunt from Alice. As soon as her foot hit the ground, Juliette lifted her leg again, and on the 5th hit she finally broke through, eliciting a “Gahh” from Alice. The next 5 hits also elicited sounds from her “Ugh..Oolf..Ackgh..Ungg..Argghh”. Next was Kim who also allowed Alice to catch her breath, but of course it would not help much. Kim aimed to ram her knee as high as she could into that delectable target, and due to the recent assault, Alice' abs were no match. “OOHHOOUULLGGHH” Alice went and she coughed a bit, but she kept strong as best she could. Kim decided to dial her power down a slight bit for the next knees. “OOOFF...UULLGH...OOLLFF..GAKH” after 5 knees from Kim, Alice was coughing, panting, and wheezing a bit, but she had 15 more to endure. “OOGAH...OOHOO...OOLLFF..AKGH...GAGH” then Kim gave the spot she had assaulted a love kiss, and moved out of the way for Annica, who decided to plant her knee exactly between where Tiberius and Kim had done theirs. “OOHHOOLLL” and Alice' eyes bulged out as some spittle flew out of her mouth. For 8 more knees the reaction was the same, then after the 10th she started retching a bit too. “Heh sorry.” “No..problem...it was fun.” Alice managed to get out, then Tiberius kissed her and said “You’re so sexy when you’re suffering from stomach pains, babe.” and released her from the wheel. As they walked back Alice staggered a bit while leaning on Tiberius with her right arm and holding her belly with her left hand.

Once back at the table he dealt the next hand, 10/Ace so instant blackjack for Alice, jack/7 for Juliette, who bravely hit, and got 3, so she stood at 20, then Annica got a 5/5, so she hit and got a 7 where she stood, and finally Kim who had a 2/4, so she hit and got a 4, so she hit again and got a 5, not wanting to lose, she hit yet again, receiving a 6, blackjack for Kim.

“So the loser this time is Annica, well you know what to do.” Annica climbed up on the wheel, Alice and Kim tied her up, and Tiberius spun. This time it landed on 20 hits with a tool, and the tool of choice was a steel mace with little studs on its head. “Wow.” Tiberius said, barely able to hold back his excitement. “That’s the first time I get to try it out!”

Kim looked at the weapon with a hint of worry. “Are you sure you can take it?” She asked. “20 hits from each of us is a lot.”

“I will be alright, honey.” Annica answered with a smile.

Kim gave her a long kiss on her mouth, then stepped back so that Tiberius could begin. He positioned himself a bit to the side and grabbed the mace with both hands, then slammed it into the center of Annica’s hard abs with a powerful swing. The mace impacted Annica’s tensed muscles with a loud THUD and Annica exhaled sharply with a “shush” sound. Tiberius didn’t give her much time though and continued with beating her flat firm stomach until he had twenty. The last one got a grunt from both him and her and at the end they were both sweating and panting.

“Wow, this is far more exhausting than I thought.” Tiberius said as he handed the mace to Alice.

Alice inspected Annica’s tummy, probing it with her index finger to determine where it was softer. Then she swung it right into Annica’s lower belly. Since she only used one hand, her blows weren’t as strong as the ones from Tiberius, but she smashed them in one after another without pause. Annica hissed and huffed as she released bits of air through her clenched teeth, but the last blow landed very low right on her mound which caused her to moan in a mixture of pain and pleasure as she felt a tingling sensation.

“Oh, sorry, dear.” Alice said and kissed the spot she had hit.

“No worries.” Annica said and winked.

Next up was Juliette, who grabbed the mace like Tiberius did. As she had promised before, she took full swings, not going easy on Annica. Her aim wasn’t the best, so she was hitting all over Annica’s belly. Even though she didn’t hit quite as hard as Tiberius, just the strain from the hits before had weakened Annica’s hard abs to a point where Juliette’s hits made the mace penetrate a few centimeters into Annica’s belly every time. Annica started to grunt after about ten hits and she tensed all the muscles in her body as the soreness in her abdominals reached a noticeable level.

Finally, it was Kim’s turn. She gave Annica a long lick from her lower stomach up to her solar plexus, then asked: “Do you want it easy or hard, babe?”

Annica smirked: “As hard as you can babe.”

Kim kissed her lover. “I love you.” Then she took a swing and smashed the mace with full force into Annica’s navel, getting a loud THUD followed by Annica’s grunt. She followed it up with 18 more hard slams each of which got deep into Annica’s weakening abs, but on the last one, she told Alice to blindfold Annica. with no vision, Annica tensed and relaxed her muscles rapidly, trying to anticipate the blow, but Kim was waiting. At the right moment, she took a swing and with all the force she could muster, she slammed it into the center of Annica’s relaxed belly. “OOOUUUUGH!” Annica fell forward as they untied her, clutching her stomach and retching a bit.

Kim knelt beside her, inspecting her beaten tummy which was bright red and covered in tiny marks from the studs. “Are you alright, darling?” She asked and started kissing all over Annica’s belly.

“Yes, I’m fine.” Annica said, gasping. “Just let me catch my breath.”

After a few minutes of massaging and kissing her belly, they joined the rest at the table for the next round. This time, Alice was satisfied with her 17 points, while Juliette got 13 and decided to take another card, which was a 3. She took a risk and decided to stay. Kim was happy with the 20 points on her cards, then it was Annica’s turn. She had 15 points, so she knew she had to take the risk or else she’d end up on the wheel of punishment again. She grabbed another card and got a 4.

“And the loser of this round is Juliette!” Tiberius announced. Alice and Annica tied Juliette to the wheel and Tiberius gave it a spin, and it landed on “Punishment of choice + extra spin” “Well Jules, it seems I get to choose, do you trust me?” “Of course.” Tiberius gave Juliette a gentle peck on her cheek, Alice didn’t like the look of that but let it slide because of Tiberius’ birthday “Let’s go with 25 hits” he then looked her in the eyes, gave her a gentle kiss on her lips, and grabbed a lock of her hair “with the tongfa.” and he gleefully left the room to retrieve the forenamed tongfa. Alice' anger grew as she saw the kiss, but she decided to not make a scene for the time being.

As Tiberius returned he walked humming a tune, whilst spinning the tongfa in his right hand. As he stood in front of Juliette he said “I’m sorry Jules, but I have been fantasising about this ever since I saw you for the first time, I hope you can forgive me.” Of course Alice' anger started to rise again upon hearing this, though not as much because it meant that at least her competition would get punished. Then finally Tiberius slammed the tongfa into Juliette’s upper stomach “OOF!” and the following 24 resulted in 24 “OOF!”s. Then it was Alice' turn, she yanked the tongfa from Tiberius and wasted no time ramming it into Juliette’s stomach organ. “OOOHOOOLLL!!” Alice liked that, so she did it again “UUULGGH!!”, and again “OOLLLLFF!!” then the next 21 hits were all eliciting similar sounds from Juliette. “I don’t think you’re ready for the next game yet.” and Alice rammed the tongfa with as much force as she could muster into Juliette’s stomach “AAAAAAUUUUUUUULLLLLLGGH!!!” came out of Juliette’s mouth along with some spittle as her eyes bulged, and she started gasping and retching. “I think you’re ready, but after Kim’s and Annica’s turns you’ll definitely be ready.” and even though she had some resentment against her, Alice still went and gave Juliette’s stomach a gentle love kiss. Then she handed the tongfa to Kim, who started with also giving Juliette a love kiss to her stomach. Then she assumed her position and slammed the tongfa into Juliette’s navel “UUULGGH!!” went Juliette as she retched a bit more, but still managed to keep her food in. After 24 more hits Juliette had lost quite a lot of saliva, but still not her food, and she was coughing, wheezing, gasping, and retching quite a bit, but she still needed to endure Annica’s turn. Kim kissed Annica as she handed over the tongfa. “Give her Hell babe.” “Oh I will.” was Annica’s reply to Kim before she turned to Juliette and said “It seemed like you didn’t like that I held back last time, so this time I won’t.” Juliette managed to find enough breath to whisper “Go cough ahead.” and ahead Annica went, she slammed the tongfa full force right between Juliette’s navel and solar plexus. “BLLARGHH” Juliette went as finally her stomach was defeated and she threw up. “That cough was cough good cough keep going.” “Wow, still feisty eh?” remarked Alice “Well you heard her, don’t just stand there, keep going!” For the next 24 hits all that came out of Juliette was even more saliva, coughs, retches, gasps, and wheezes. As soon as they released her Juliette fell crying to her side clutching her beaten up stomach, wheezing, coughing, retching, and gasping for her precious air. “I think everyone’s ready for the next game!” Alice exclaimed gleefully, while Tiberius stood there getting a boner while looking at Juliette, totally forgetting that he still has a free spin.

In the meantime Alice explained the next game. “Each girl has her turn when she gets tied up and the other girls have 15 minutes to make her cum through belly worship, using only their hands and mouths. When they do, Tiberius will get to beat up her belly. The severity of the punishment will be dependent on how early she cummed the first time and how many times she cummed.” Everyone except the still disabled Juliette acknowledged the rules. Alice looked over in that direction and her anger grew yet again, seeing Tiberius just standing there. “So, the turn order, I think we should flip it from the last game, so: Annica gets tied up first, then Kim, then Juliette, and finally me.” Annica and Kim agreed. “I didn’t know your stomach was so weak.” said Alice to Juliette while kicking her harshly in her stomach just as Juliette removed her arms. “UULLGHH!!” Alice proceeded to help Kim tie Annica back to the wheel whilst Tiberius finally snapped out of it and tended to Juliette. “Jules, are you ok?” “Yeah, I’m ready for the next game.” “Did you get the rules?” “Yes, let’s do it.” and so they started the next game with Annica on the wheel and Alice, Juliette, and Kim ready to make her cum via belly worship.

“Please go easy on me.” Annica said to Kim. “You know how to make me cum.”

Kim smirked. “No such luck, babe. I wanna see how many times you can orgasm in 15 minutes.”

“Ohh!” Annica made a sad face, but wiggled her torso around and arching her belly slightly, making it an inviting target.

Tiberius watched in awe as her well defined six pack and obliques became visible and moved around while she did her cute little belly dance. Meanwhile, the other girls knelt down beside her. Juliette started by kissing the lower belly around her mound and the deep v-cut, Kim jabbed her index finger into Annica’s navel, and Alice took care of her upper belly kissing and licking it. Annica started moaning with every exhale and soon she started rolling her stomach and her breaths became quicker. Kim moved her finger around doing stabbing motions and fingerfucking Annica’s deep navel, while Juliette began teasing her lower stomach with the tip of her tongue. Alice continued the kisses, but stopped every couple of seconds to gently bite Annica’s ribs and suck at them. All three of them ramped up the intensity and Annica’s gasps and moans became louder and louder. Her whole body was trembling from the arousal and she was arching her stomach as much as she could. Then, all her muscles tensed, she reared up and remained in a contorted pose for a second as if shocked by lightning. A moment later, she climaxed, her sweaty body shaking and convulsing.

“Stop the time!” Alice said.

“Three minutes and 22 seconds.” Tiberius announced, barely able to contain himself. He wrote it down then gave the girls a nod to continue. They switched places with Kim now worshipping the upper belly, Alice the lower stomach and Juliette the navel. Juliette stuck her tongue into Annica’s deep slit of an innie, while the other two started passionately kissing all over Annica’s wet torso. It didn’t take them long to bring Annica to a second orgasm and then a third one. When the 15 minutes elapsed, Annica had climaxed 7 times. Her stomach was glistening from all the spit and saliva. When the other untied her, she rolled on the floor where she lay on her back, still shivering and panting from excitement. Tiberius, who had almost cummed himself, sat down next to her and put his hand on her warm wet belly, feeling the smooth skin and the hard muscles underneath.

“How did it feel?” He asked.

“Awesome.” Annica said, smiling, still out of breath.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen someone orgasm seven times in such a short amount of time. That calls for an extra punishment.” He slapped her tummy a few times, then helped her up, while the other girls tied up Kim. Alice had felt a tinge of rage when she saw Tiberius inspecting Annica’s tummy, though not as much as earlier.

The approach they took on Kim was that Annica would take the area around centreline, Alice and Juliette would each take one of the obliques. “I wanna do the exact same thing to you, babe.” Annica said to Kim “I’m curious too.” Kim replied in a lustful tone. So Annica started with licking up and down Kim’s centreline, while Alice peppered her right oblique with love kisses, and Juliette did the same on her left. Kim started to squirm from the tummy worship. The girls then switched it up, Annica started tonguefucking her navel, swishing her tongue around inside her navel, flicking it at the rim, while Alice and Juliette licked her obliques. Kim started to moan from ecstasy. Then they all upped the intensity of their actions, making Kim squirm and moan even harder than she had done before, until she finally cummed.

“Time!” Annica yelled. “3:46, not bad.” said Tiberius while trying to hide his arousal for this show. He noted the time and motioned for the girls to continue. This time they did the same setup as was done on Annica, meaning Annica worshipped Kim’s mid stomach, whilst Alice did her upper stomach, and Juliette her underbelly. They did synchronous zigzag patterned licks, followed by synchronous love kissing by Alice and Juliette whilst Annica tonguefucked her navel once again. Ultimately they made Kim cum again, in the end they had made her cum 5 times. Tiberius went over there, still not having cummed himself, and carefully inspected her tummy “Nice, how was it?” “It was great.” Alice again had a little wave of anger but she still managed to keep her cool. Tiberius helped Kim up whilst Alice and Annica tied Juliette up.

They started out by giving her gentle kisses all over her belly, tentative as Juliette had taken the worst beating of them all and her belly was still sore and tender. Only after a few minutes, Alice took the initiative and began fingerfucking Juliette’s navel. She dug her finger deep into her hole, still a bit angry because of what she had witnessed between Juliette and Tiberius earlier. Annica and Kim began licking her sides and caressing her ribs and hip bones. Juliette’s breaths were long and deep, each time she inhaled, her stomach became flat like a pancake and her ribcage jutted out. When she exhaled, the center of her belly bulged out ever so slightly, forming a round shape. Tiberius was hypnotized just from this movement alone. Hearing her moan and gasp in addition to it made him hard and brought him on the verge of orgasming himself.

In the meantime, the girls amped up the intensity, getting Juliette to groan and moan louder and louder. Her body moved like a snake, shuddering and wiggling around, until she finally cummed under Alice's expert touch.

“Time!” She said.

Tiberius blinked. “Seven minutes, 38 seconds!” He announced.

“What?” Alice said in shock. “How come Annica and Kim cummed so fast? Come on girls, we have to up our game here.”

And so they did. From fingerfucking and tonguing Juliette’s navel, to licking and kissing the contours of her ribs and stomach muscles and caressing her smooth skin to the point Juliette got goosebumps everywhere, the girls tried every trick in the bag, but in the end they only made her cum a total of 3 times. Tiberius laid his left hand on Juliette’s tummy, and kept it there, enjoying the feel of her tummy against his palm, which made him even harder, but still he managed to keep it in. Alice thought it was taking too long when she exclaimed “Hey!” and Tiberius retracted his hand as if he had just touched a hot stove pit. Then he quickly untied Juliette, and allowed Annica and Kim to tie Alice.

With Alice tied up, Juliette went for her navel, Annica went for her left flank, and Kim went for her right flank. Juliette started tonguefucking Alice' navel, while Annica and Kim just caressed the rest of her tummy, making her wriggle very seductively. Tiberius just watched, mesmerised by the sheer beauty of the scene. Next Annica and Kim exchanged their caresses for licks, while Juliette started to lick the area around Alice' navel and started fingerfucking her navel. Alice started to moan from this, and Tiberius himself wasn’t that far from cumming either, though none of the girls noticed that. The girls increased the intensity and it didn’t take much longer after that before Alice cummed simultaneously with Tiberius. “Time!” yelled Juliette. “Eh..uh..4 minutes flat.” announced Tiberius, trying to keep his composure. “I thought you girls were better at this.” said Alice, slightly annoyed that she didn’t cum the fastest. “Well girls, let’s ramp it up then.” said Annica, and so they switched tactics, Annica would do the navel, Kim would do the upper stomach, and Juliette would do the underbelly. The girls went on their mission, giving Alice all they had, ultimately they had made her cum 6 times, and Tiberius still just the once, but the day was not over yet, there was still plenty of time for him to cum again, which he almost did immediately as he laid his hand on Alice' tummy. “How was it, babe?” “Be careful babe, I might just dump you for these girls, you never made me cum that often in so little time, you need to up your game.” she said cheekily before Tiberius kissed her. He then pressed his hand into her stomach while he rose “hhnnhh” “You really should be careful with when you say things, babe, in your current position your prized tummy is at my mercy.” and he stepped gently on her tummy making her blow out a little air. He barely managed to stop himself from cumming a second time when he did this “Alright, punishment time!”.Then he untied Alice and started to calculate the punishments.

“Annica, according to my records, your time of 3 minutes 22 until your first orgasm was the fastest of all, and your total of 7 orgasms was the most of all, so you’ll get the heaviest punishment. Jules, your blasphemously slow time to first orgasm of 7:38, and quite pathetic 3 total orgasms will net you the lightest punishment. And finally Kim and Alice, due to Kim’s first orgasm after 3 minutes 46 and 5 total orgasms, and Alice' 4 minutes with a total of 6, I’ll say you’ll get the same level of punishment, somewhere in between what Annica and Juliette will get. The punishment order will be in decreasing severity order.”

The girls tied Annica to a St. Andrews cross against the wall and Tiberius prepared a few tools that he intended to use. “We will do one minute of punishment per orgasm, plus the fastest to cum gets 4 minutes, the second fastest gets 3, the third gets 2 and the last one gets 1. That makes 11 minutes for you. Annica.” He said while touching her abs to gage how much she would be able to take and how long he would need to break them.

“Which one would you like first?” He asked, presenting an array of tools to her, caressing her tummy.

“Mhh, anything is fine.” She answered with a mischievous smile.

Tiberius’ heart jumped at this remark. Barely able to contain his excitement, he took a pair of brass knuckles and assumed a fighting stance. “Time starts …. NOW!” He said as he lunged forward and punched Annica in the solar plexus. He followed up with a barrage of blows smashing his fists into the center of her stomach, hitting on both sides of her tight navel. Thud, thud, thud, the rhythmic sounds of metal against hard muscle resounded in the room, occasionally followed by a grunt from Annica. Tiberius continued this for a few minutes, but realized he wasn’t going to break through this tough brick wall of hers, so he took a steel hammer and continued the beating. Each time he slammed the small head into her firm stomach, he heard a loud slapping sound against her wet belly and louder grunts from Annica. Finally, he saw the hammer penetrate a bit into her red flat midriff which gave him even more strength.

“What’s the time?” He asked, panting now.

“Umm, almost 8 minutes.” Alice replied.

“Goddammit!” Tiberius threw the hammer away and patted Annica’s abs. “It’s so tough to get through that!”

“Well, that's their purpose.” Annica giggled.

“Alice, honey, can you blindfold her, please?”

Once Annica was blindfolded, Tiberius went out to the zen garden and picked up the biggest rock he could possibly charge comfortably with, about 30kg. The time had been paused, since there was no punishment going on. Once Tiberius was back in with the rock he said “I need to fight brick with stone.” and started to charge, while Alice resumed the timekeeping. The rock with Tiberius’ momentum impacted with a thunderous THUD and it did manage to elicit an “UUUHH” from Annica. “Seems like I was right, you ok?” “Compared to what I have had before this is nothing.” “Alright, here comes the next one.” as he ran back as fast as he could and then charged again. Another “UUUHH” from Annica, and as he went back Alice said “Final minute, make it count.” So this time he held the rock to his side while charging, so that he could thrust it forward just before impact, giving it that slight bit more momentum, and it worked “UUGAAHH” Annica went as her eyes bulged out and some spittle flew out of her mouth. Then Tiberius dropped the rock and shoved his fist as deep as he could into Annica’s stomach, making her gasp and retch a bit. “Ok time’s up.” Alice said then Tiberius deblindfolded and untied Annica “Still nothing compared to what you had before?” “Yes, but it was nice.” She kissed Kim while she helped Tiberius tie Kim to the cross. “Ok Kim, your punishment time will be the same as Alice's at 8 minutes.'' Then he proceeded to examine her tummy to see what kind of punishment would befit her. “Do you have a preference, Kim?” as he showed her the chosen tools. “No, not really.” “Alright, then I will go for the golf club.” Then he got his heaviest golf club and assumed his position, and started swinging the club, exactly in the same way as you would when you were golfing, so that it would hit her tummy at the upward swing after hitting the ball, if there were a golf ball. THWACK and a grunt from Kim, another swing and another THWACK and grunt. This went on for some time until Alice said “Almost up to the 4 minutes, babe.” “Hmm, seems like I need to switch up my strategies with you too.”

“Go for it.” Kim said with a smirk.

Tiberius grabbed a flail from the toolshelf. The weapon consisted of a wooden grip, a short steel chain with a fist sized lead ball attached to its end. He started swinging it until it was whirling like a tornado, then he slammed the ball into Kim’s toned belly. “UUUGH!” Kim slumped over as the flail hit with a THUMP and penetrated deep into her stomach, but she was held in place by the restraints. Tiberius stepped back and started the swirling motion again until he had picked enough speed and momentum, then smashed the weapon into Kim’s tummy again. “OOUUUUFF!” Kim spat out a bit as she doubled over as much as she could. Just the two hits had caused the center of her stomach to get bright red, but Tiberius still had some time left. He got 5 more hits in, each met with less and less resistance and an even louder scream from Kim. At the sixth swing, Alice yelled “Time!” Kim relaxed her stomach and closed her eyes, expecting to get untied, but Tiberius’ flail couldn’t be stopped. WUMP! The lead ball crushed her relaxed abs and buried itself deep into her upper stomach, flattening her organs and pushing the air out of her body. “BLEGH!” Kim retched and vomited on the floor.

Annica rushed to her lover, removing the restraints and kissing her while caressing her poor beaten tummy.

“Are you alright, babe?” She asked.

“Uhh … yeah, it’s not that bad.” Kim assured her and laid down on the couch, allowing Annica to massage her stomach.

Meanwhile Juliette helped Tiberius tie up Alice and when Tiberius was ready, she started the time. Tiberius put on a pair of lead filled MMA gloves and started pounding into Alice's guts as if she was a punching bag. Left, right, left right, always straight shots right into the center of her stomach. Alice grunted and groaned in pain, as her battered stomach couldn’t withstand the onslaught Tiberius had unleashed. Her tummy, almost fully recovered from the bellyjack punishment, turned red again and Tiberius’ fists penetrated deep into her soft and tender flesh. “Hey, where’s your cheekiness gone, babe?” as he continued pummeling her stomach as if he was trying to tenderise a piece of hanging meat, which her tummy basically was. He gave her a bit of respite to reply while he switched out his lead gloves for his osmium ones in the 4th minute, but she was too hurt to reply. “I told you earlier that your tummy was at my mercy, well, now it truly is.” Then he kissed her and started giving uppercuts in her stomach while still kissing her. Every punch in her stomach elicited a puff of air into Tiberius’ kissing mouth, 2 minutes in and she started to retch, as the 7th minute approached he stopped again and this time she finally could reply “Babe...please...not in my stomach anymore.” “No such luck babe, it’s way more fun with an audience.” and he resumed kissing her and uppercutting her stomach. She started retching more and more. Then the other girls started counting down “10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1” and exactly when the time ran out Alice' stomach was defeated and she threw up straight into Tiberius’ kissing mouth. Juliette couldn’t watch, because it reminded her of what had happened to herself a few weeks prior. As Tiberius untied Alice she immediately fell on her side clutching her beaten up stomach in pain. He then gestured for Juliette to come over, as she did she removed Alice' arms and kicked her harshly in her stomach "OOOOFFFF!!! Ohhhhh..." “Who has the weak stomach now?”, and then he bound Juliette to the cross.

“Well Jules, you may have the lightest and shortest punishment, but don’t think I’ll spare you for the next 4 minutes.” and he gave her a peck on her cheek, before inspecting her cute sexy tummy. For her he chose the baseball bat as his tool, and slammed it in her stomach “OOHHHHOOLL” Juliette went as her eyes bulged out and some spittle flew out of her mouth. Then he flipped it around and shoved the handle as hard and deep in her stomach as he could, making her gasp and retch. Then he removed it, gave her a second respite, and rammed it back in. Juliette desperately wanted to clutch her stomach, but all she could do was hang there, retching and gasping for her precious air. He kept doing this for 2 minutes, then he stopped and said “You need a good finisher Jules.”

“Oh god, please don’t let it be something painful.” She whimpered.

Tiberius picked up a pair of nunchucks and swung them in the air.

“Yeah, that will do.” He positioned himself in front of her and swung the nunchick like a whip, the wooden end of one of them landing right in her navel. “OUUUUUU!” Juliette howled in pain and her upper body rocked forward. But Tiberius was too excited to show mercy. He whacked the nunchuck 8 more times against her belly, each time Juliette screamed and howled. The wood didn't penetrate deep into her tender tummy, but it left dark red marks on her skin like a whip. Tears came down Juliette’s cheeks as she was fighting the immense pain in her stomach, desperately trying not to plead. She wanted to be strong and show everyone she could take it.

“Time!” Annica said and rushed to help Juliette, anticipating that Alice might be up to something. They untied her and put her on the couch on which Kim had been laying before. “How are you?”

“It hurts so much.” Juliette said sobbing.

Annica put some cooling pads on her stomach and started gently rubbing Juliette's beaten tummy, with Kim helping her.

“I think it’s time for the next game.” Alice said. “Let's give Juliette some time to regain her strength. Annica, you will face off against me in the next challenge.”

“Okay.” Annica removed her top, now only wearing her tiny shorts and a bikini top. “What's the challenge?”

Alice brought two rocks from the zen garden. “These are both 15 kg. Lay on the ground.”

The girls lay down on the ground and Tiberius put a rock on their bellies.

“Now, you have to do a backbend and hold it for as long as you can.” He explained. “If you drop the rock or collapse, you lose. Time starts now.”

Alice and Annica went into a backbend simultaneously. As soon as their tummies stretched out, the rocks, which were previously caving their stomachs in pretty significantly, rose up, now barely denting their abs. They held their positions, but after a while Alice’s body began to tremble under the strain. It wasn’t long before Alice collapsed under the strain. “Alright, looks like Annica is our first winner.” said Tiberius, while sitting on the rock on Alice’s pancake of a tummy. Alice gasped for her precious air under the extra weight. “Maybe you shouldn’t--” said Kim before being cut off “I shouldn’t do what? This?” and Tiberius started bouncing a bit atop the rock, “agh..ugh..gah” “Relax, she can take it.” Then he stood up and removed the rock and Alice instantly clutched her stomach crying. He went over to Annica “You can stop now, unless you want to continue.” she continued for the next 5 minutes before removing the rock herself. Tiberius wrote down that Annica won by 6 minutes.

“Kim, Jules, if you’re ready, it's your turn to do that.” “What about Alice?” “Oh she’ll be fine, this is nothing for her, trust me.” and so Kim and Juliette lay down on the ground, then Tiberius gently laid down the rocks on their tummies. “Ok, start your backbends...now.” and they went into their backbends. Juliette held strong for as long as she could, but in the end her tummy was no match for Kim’s and she collapsed, and immediately pushed the rock off. “Well, it seems like Kim is our second winner, she will go against Annica in the final for the overall victory, Jules, you and Alice will do a match for 3rd. But first, everyone gets a break.” and he went off into the kitchen to get some water for all of them, except himself, he went for some herbal tea.

As he returned Kim was still in her backbend, so after delivering all other waters he went over to Kim “I think you should’ve stopped sooner, or do you plan on letting Annica win the final?” She stopped her backbend and removed the rock before joining the rest for the break, and Tiberius wrote down that Kim won, also by 6 minutes.

During the break, Annica and Kim were lovingly caressing each others’ tummies while kissing each other, Alice sat there with her eyes closed cradling her tummy, and Juliette and Tiberius were discussing something. At the end of the break, Alice still hadn’t changed position, and Tiberius mentioned that fact to Juliette, so she went over to Alice and started to give her love kisses to her stomach. Then Tiberius said to Annica and Kim “Well, it seems like those two will be busy for quite a while still, so why don’t we do the final first?”

“Sure, let’s do it!” Both girls said at the same time, then giggled and gave each other a long kiss. They laid down on the ground and waited until Tiberius put the rocks on their tummies.

“Don’t think I’m gonna let you win.” Kim said smiling.

“Oh, I hope you won’t.” Annica replied.

“Time starts …. now!”

The girls went into a backbend, Kim balancing a little bit as she assumed the position a little bit too quickly, but she managed to hold. Their bodies remained still, as if holding the position with the added weight was nothing for them, even after all the previous challenges. Tiberius looked at the clock. They were going for over 15 minutes now, with no signs of getting weaker. The only thing he noticed was their faces reddening as the blood started flowing into their heads.

“Hm, let’s make it a bit harder.” Tiberius said. “Al, Jules, help me please.”

Alice positioned herself next to Kim, while Juliette stood next to Annica. On Tiberius’ mark, they started pressing the rock into the girls’ bellies and moving them around. Annica moaned, while Kim shrieked in surprise and almost lost her balance.

“Whoops!” Tiberius said. “Let’s see who can hold this for longer.”

“Oh god.” Kim groaned in effort while she desperately tried not to fall.

“I know you want to go down.” Alice said with a smirk. “Here, let me help you.”

She pushed down with all her weight, and Kim finally collapsed. She fell on the ground, but Alice couldn’t get away in time, so she came down with the rock, right on Kim’s abused tummy. “OUUUUGHHF!” Kim retched and gagged as the combined weight of Alice and the rock crushed her stomach and turned her insides into mush.

“Seems like we got a winner!” Tiberius announced. “Let’s see how long you can hold, Annica.”

“I … ugh … am … phhht … fine.” Annica hissed through her clenched teeth, her arms now shaking from the strain. Alice went over to Juliette who was still pressing the rock into Annica’s red abs.

“Come on, 4 hands are better than 2 right?” She said and also put her weight on the rock. Annica screamed out and collapsed as well, and the rock slammed into her stomach, as well as Juliette’s and Alice’s weight. “HNNNNG!” Annica folded around the rock as her belly was flattened. It looked like the rock had smashed through her tummy and was lying on the ground. Alice then moved the rock around with her foot, causing Annica to moan in pain.

“How are these abs holding up now?” she asked.

“Okay, Jules, Al, now it’s your turn. “Tiberius chimed in. “Let’s see who will get third place.”

He wrote down that Annica had won the final. Juliette and Alice laid down on the ground, and Tiberius put the rocks on them, he put the rock rather gently onto Juliette’s tummy, but when he put the rock on Alice’s tummy he let it fall a few centimeters, releasing an “oof” from Alice. “Ready? Backbend!” Then he helped Annica and Kim to the couch. The girls held their positions for about 5 minutes when they started shaking, Juliette shook a bit more. Tiberius stood there pondering whether or not he should interfere. He wanted Juliette to win so that he could punish her yummy tummy again, but also Alice because he wants to show others that she’s really not the untouchable influential girl she thinks she is. But during his pondering, fate, or rather Juliette, had already decided for him as she had collapsed in the meantime. “So 3rd place is for Alice, sorry Jules.” Tiberius wrote down that Alice had won 3rd place, then he went back to the kitchen for more water for the girls and another break.

When he returned, the girls were chatting amicably, and he joined in. At the end of the break he said “So, that concludes our 1st tournament, if you girls are ready and up for it, I’d like to start our 2nd tournament.” They all agreed that they’d like to do it, so he started to explain the rules “Ok, so, here I draw a line in the sand, this is the centreline, two of you start equidistant from here.” He drew the line and measured some distance from the line and drew another one, then went back over the line, walked the same distance, and drew a 3rd line, then he went back inside to grab a steel rod. Once he had returned he continued “This rod will be placed end to end, into the pair’s navels. The goal is to push the other over the relevant outer line.” The girls nodded. “Ok the first pair will be Annica and Juliette, girls...” as he gestured for them to take their places, whilst he held the rod horizontally. They walked to either side of the rod and started pushing into it with their tummies with equal force, and Tiberius let go of the rod. “And...start!”

As soon as he gave the signal, both girls started pushing their tummies against the rod with full force. Juliette groaned in pain as the steel tip invaded her navel, but even Annica’s abs couldn’t hold up and were dented considerably. Both girls grunted and moaned from the effort and pain as they tried to push their opponent away, but Annica was simply too strong for Juliette. After almost a minute of huffing and gasping, Juliette was almost over the line. She desperately tried to fight back, but Annica gathered all her strength for one final effort and jammed the rod into Juliette's navel. Juliette screamed out in pain as she was pushed over the line and the tip of the rod violently slid out of her navel, rupturing her skin. She fell on her knees, clutching her stomach, while Annica and Kim went to check on her. She had a superficial cut from her innie to the left side of her stomach.

“The winner is Annica!” Tiberius announced while looking at Juliette’s gorgeous stomach and the few drops of blood coming out of the wound. “Next up we have Kim versus Alice.”

He waited until the two girls were in position, with the rod being held up by their navels, then he gave the signal to start. While Annica was licking and kissing Juliette’s belly, Kim and Alice started pushing. Kim was no doubt the stronger one and gained the upper hand, but Alice fought bravely to the end. She clenched her teeth and tensed her muscles as much as she could, not wanting to concede any ground. Kim managed to get a bit closer, which pushed the rod further into Alice’s navel. It almost looked like the tip was bulging out her back, but Alice refused to yield. Her face was red and her whole body was sweating from the exhaustion. But all of this was also taking its toll on Kim, who was getting increasingly desperate to push further. She took another step forward, crying out in pain as the rod went in even deeper. Then, another scream came out of her mouth, as the steel tip suddenly slid out of her navel. Kim fell forward, pressing both of her hands against the middle of her stomach, where the rod had just left a red mark.

“Oh, fuck that hurts.” she whispered.

Alice collapsed next to her, rubbing her sore stomach. “God, I can’t take another one, I think I'll surrender the next round.” Tiberius walked over and picked up the rod then asked “Are you sure about that?” “Ugh..hey!” as he rammed the rod above her rubbing hands, but he would have none of that and rammed it into her at every word “You! Never! Surrender! Why! Start! Now!” As he removed the rod from her tummy again, Kim felt that he might go for a more powerful thrust next, so she took hold of the rod and said “What the fuck is wrong with you?! She’s your girlfriend! Go over there and just be the ref.” Tiberius, clearly taken aback by Kim’s sudden action, did what she said. Then she turned to Alice “Don’t worry, honey, I accept your surrender.” then gave the assaulted spot on her cute tummy as many love kisses as Tiberius had given rod insertions. After a few minutes of cooling down Tiberius wrote down that Kim had won this round, and then asked her and Annica to take the rod into their navels to start the final, and so they did. “And...start!”

The final began, Kim and Annica stood there pushing with full power, not moving a millimeter. Upon seeing this Tiberius decided to just try to limbo below the rod between the two girls, to and fro, until they would finally move. Kim put a bit more force into her push and finally they had to move, then Annica did the same, so they moved back the other way, this also went on and on, so Tiberius decided to keep on trying to limbo, with the added challenge of lateral movement. After a few more minutes, it became clear that Kim was wearing out faster than Annica because the movement went more and more in her direction and less and less in Annica’s. Ultimately Annica won this tournament as well “Tournament winner is again Annica!” announced Tiberius, as he wrote it down.

Then he walked over to Alice and said “I’m sorry babe, I don’t know what came over me, can you please forgive me?” she sighed before saying “It’s fine, I forgive you.” and gave him a peck on the cheek. “Come on, let’s decide on the 3rd, or do you want to give up?” she said to Juliette who then replied “Tis but a scratch, let’s go.” The girls took their places and Juliette already grimaced a bit as the wound hurt a bit due to her skin being stretched by the rod pushing into her navel. “And….start!”

The girls started pushing with more force, and Juliette tried to hide the fact that her wound still hurt, so she pushed harder even through the pain. Alice, who hadn’t expected that kind of resilience from the wounded Juliette was pushed back quite a ways, but she managed to stop Juliette from pushing her all the way out, and began her counter attack. Tears started to come out of Juliette’s eyes as Alice put even more force into her push. Strong-willed as she is, Juliette somehow found the strength to push back even harder. She pushed back so hard that Alice fell backwards with the rod digging into her tummy while Juliette was impaled on the other end. a simultaneous “Ugh” from both girls was heard. As the dust settled, it was clear that Juliette had won, because Alice fell over her outer line. “Alright, third place is for Juliette this time around!” announced Tiberius. Then he went yet again to the kitchen to retrieve even more water.

After he returned he told them their prizes “Annica, for winning both tournaments, your prizes are tummy punishments from all of us. Kim for coming 2nd in both tournaments your prizes are tummy punishments from me, Alice, and Juliette. Al and Jules, for coming 3rd in each of the tournaments, your prizes are tummy punishments from me and each other.” The girls protested a bit, but because it was his birthday they accepted their prizes. “Annica, you’re up first.”

The girls tied Annica up on a torture rack with a halfbarrel attached to it, such that Annica’s stomach was slightly arched. Meanwhile, Tiberius spun his wheel of punishment to determine how long Annica’s punishment would last. The wheel passed “10 minutes”, then “30 minutes”, until it landed on “until vomit”.

“What if I puke right now?” Annica asked. “Does that mean I don’t get any punishment at all?”

“No such luck, darling.” Tiberius said and signalled the others to come. “Take any tool you want.” He told them as he himself grabbed a golf club.

“Damn, you look so sexy, all tied up like this, babe.” Kim said, stroking over Annica’s taut belly with a hammer.

Annica grinned and wiggled around a bit. “And you’re so sexy beating me up like this.”

“Ready?” Tiberius asked, swinging his golf club.

“No.” Annica said with a smirk.

“Alright, here it comes!” Tiberius slammed the metal head into the center of her stomach, as if he had hit a golf ball and then continued his swing. Annica grunted as the club impacted her stretched out stomach with a THUD as if it was a drum. Tiberius then repositioned himself and swung his weapon like a baseball bat, smashing it across her arched tummy. Annica moaned in pain and a few seconds later again, when he swung at her once more. Two red welts from the blows appeared on her skin forming an X shape, but Tiberius wasn’t done. He continued to beat her exposed belly for a few minutes until he finally broke through and got an “OOOF!” out of Annica, then he handed the punishment over to Alice.

Alice had in the meantime retrieved her stilettos, but hadn’t put them on, and she stuck one of them right into Annica’s navel, pressing it in as hard as she could. Annica grimaced as the sharp shoe was invading her navel, but that wasn’t all she would get to endure from Alice, as Alice punched the centre of the X that Tiberius’ beating had left. She kept putting pressure on the shoe with her left hand while punching with her right. Ultimately Alice also got an “oof” out of her, then she kissed the spot, and let Juliette take her turn.

Juliette had as tool a bow with modified arrows, instead of the usual pointy end, it was a weighted ball. She fired, aiming at the X. The weight and momentum of the arrow, combined with the overall state of Annica’s abs at that spot made it elicit an “OOF!” from her. For 15 minutes her “OOF!”s and the snapping of the bow were all that was heard. Then Juliette stopped and let Kim take her place.

Kim kissed Annica before asking her “Are you ready to vomit for me, babe?” “You know I’m always ready for you, you just need to get it out of me.” They kissed again “I will, dear, I will.” then she gave her a love kiss right at the X, stepped back, and swung the hammer right at the same spot. THUD “OOFF!” “Seems like I still have some work to do.” as she kissed the X again, before continuing the hammering. THUD “OOFF!” again THUD “OOFF!!” and again THUD “OOFF!!” “I think I need to step it up a notch.” “Step it up as many notches as you think are necessary, babe.” They kissed each other again before Kim swung the hammer with a full 360 THUD “AAAAAAUUUUUUUULLLLLLGGH!!!” and Annica started coughing “Yep, that’s enough notches, you’ll be vomiting for me in no time, babe.” and she kissed her again before doing that same swing again THUD “AAAAAAUUUUUUUULLLLLLGGH!!!” this time she retched too, again THUD "OOOOOOOOOOLFFF!" followed by a few more coughs and retches as it became harder and harder for Annica to keep her food in. Then Kim gently kissed the spot again before kissing Annica on the mouth again, then she swung the hammer again. THUD “BLLLARGH” Annica finally threw up and Tiberius said that her punishment was served. “I love you so much, babe.” said Kim while kissing Annica and lovingly caressing her tummy. “Same here babe, too bad you didn’t win against me, or else I would have returned the favour.” They stood there doing their thing until Tiberius said “Don’t delay the inevitable Kim, it’s your turn now.” Kim untied Annica who then tied her and said “Good luck babe.” as she kissed her yet again and then walked away.

Tiberius spun the wheel again, and this time it landed on “30 minutes.” “Right, so 10 minutes from each of us.” He aimed to mark the same spot on Kim’s tummy, though this time instead of his golf club he used his belt, swinging it like a whip. SMACK and a scream from Kim, this went on for 5 minutes until he was satisfied with the redness of the one stripe, then he moved over to the other side and did the same thing for his remaining 5 minutes, completing the X. Then he gave the X a kiss right in the centre, and he moved out of the way for Alice, who didn’t like what he just did. She decided not to comment on it, however and put on her stilettos, which she then used to kick Kim's belly. First, she used the pointed tip of the shoes to penetrate deep into the intersection between Kim’s abs, right in the middle of her stomach. Kim groaned in pain with every hit, her weakened stomach muscles weren’t able to withstand the kicks at all. Alice then made her way down to Kim’s lower belly, which even normally was the weakest part of her tummy. Each kick into this region dug deep into her soft guts. It almost looked as if Kim’s belly was swallowing Alice’s shoe. And each time Kim screamed out. Thud! “OOuuugh!” Thump! “Aaaagh!” Thwack! “Ooooof!” This went on for a few minutes, then Alice decided to kick with her heel. She aimed the sharp tip of the stiletto into Kim’s navel and managed to hit every single time. Kim’s body started trembling as she had no strength left to resist anymore. She could only scream and retch while her insides were being impaled and thoroughly beaten. As the tenth minute passed, Alice gave her one final kick, which caused Kim to puke whatever she had left in her stomach. At the same time, Alice noticed that her panties were wet from the torture.

“Oooo, someone enjoyed herself a bit too much here.”

“I … ugh … loved it … “ Kim whispered, coughing and gasping.

“Alright, Juliette. Your turn.” Alice said and let Juliette have her fun.

Seeing Kim’s brutalized tummy and the state she was in, Juliette felt a bit bad for her, so she decided to punch with her bare fists only. Even though she wasn’t the strongest puncher, Kim’s demolished belly meant that Kim felt a surge of pain with every new hit, which caused her to groan and cough. Soon Juliette’s 10 minutes were up, and she gave Kim’s tummy some love kisses before Annica came over and helped her untying Kim. They brought Kim back to the couch where Annica lovingly caressed, kissed, and licked her lover’s tummy, while Tiberius bound his lover to the rack. Then he spun the wheel, and it ended up on “10 minutes” “So, Al you will get 5 minutes from me and 5 from Jules, Jules for you the same, except they will be from me and Alice.”

Tiberius grabbed his powerballs to give his punches a bit more force, though not as much as his lead or osmium lined gloves would give. He lined up and gave her a punch in her stomach THUD “OOUUGH!” and a cough, followed by another punch in her stomach THUD “OOLF!” and this time she retched a bit as well. For the remainder of the 5 minutes all that was heard were Alice’s “OOUUGH!”s, “OOLF!” s, coughs, and retches.

Then Juliette started her turn with ramming a hand weight as hard as she could into Alice’s stomach “OOOLLLFF!” and Alice started wheezing and gasping for her breath in addition to her coughing and retching. Then Juliette slammed it in again “UULLGHH!” it started to become more and more difficult for Alice to keep her snacks in. Juliette saw it and decided that she wanted a good finisher for Alice so she walked to the other side of the room and sprinted back towards Alice, holding the weight behind her, to only move it back forwards right before she reached Alice. A thunderous THUD followed by “BBWWUUUULLLGGGGHHHHH” and Alice threw up her snacks. “You’re...gonna...pay...for that….bitch...” she said as furiously as she could. Then Tiberius untied Alice, and tied Juliette to the device.

“Don’t think I’m gonna go easy on you.” Tiberius whispered in her ear and kissed her on the cheek. Alice felt a sudden burst of rage at this, but contained herself. Meanwhile Tiberius took the same powerballs he had used on Alice and slammed his fist into the center of Juliette’s belly. “UUUUGH!” Juliette screamed out and tried to double over, but the restraints held her in place. Tiberius felt his pants getting tighter as he continued the punishment. He wanted to see Juliette puke, just like the other girls had done before. Each punch dove deep into her tenderized stomach with a plump sound, eliciting a scream of pain and a retching sound from Juliette. WHUMP! “OUUUUUGH!” THWACK! “AAAARGH! THUMP! “HNNGGG!” Each time Juliette was closer to vomiting and Tiberius was closer to cumming.

“Your 5 minutes are up.” Alice remarked.

Tiberius stopped mid-swing and let her have a go. Part of him was sad that he didn’t get Juliette to puke, but another part was excited to see Alice do it. And Alice did. She slammed her knee into Juliette’s red belly again and again, and already the fifth hit made Juliette vomit on the floor. But Alice didn’t stop. Judging by her face, she enjoyed beating Juliette’s poor stomach as she kneed her over and over. Juliette wasn’t even screaming anymore, just coughing and gasping as she fought for air, desperately trying to breathe.

“Time!” Tiberius announced. Alice was mid-kick, so she finished it. Her knee rammed into Juliete’s solar plexus, who opened her mouth, but no sound came out. Her whole body froze as if she got hit by lightning.

“Jules?” Tiberius untied her and she fell into his arms, completely limp. He dragged her to the sofa where he gently put her down. Then he walked over to Alice, while he gestured for Kim and Annica to tend to Juliette. “Al, I think you enjoyed that a little too much.” “I think my anger of seeing you being so loveful towards the girl on whom you have a bigger crush than me took the better of me, sorry for that.” “Don’t apologise to me, but to her. And if this turns out bad...I don’t even wanna think about that...” then they walked over to the girls and Tiberius asked “How’s she?” “Breathing, but just barely.” was Kim’s response.

For the next half hour Kim and Annica were lovingly caressing and kissing Juliette’s beaten up tummy, while Tiberius and Alice were discussing her motivation for her anger while re-zenning the zen garden.

As they reentered the room with the girls they noticed that Juliette was somewhat awake, she could already sit upright, but not much else. “Hey Jules, take it easy alright? You don’t have to join in any further activities today.” said Tiberius before kissing Juliette’s forehead, of course Alice didn’t like it, but after their discussion she knew that Tiberius would be loyal to her. Then Tiberius went to the kitchen with Alice to get the cake, plates, and cutlery. Once Tiberius had put the cake down Annica gestured for him to come over, and as soon as he was there, Juliette whispered strugglingly “I-I’m fine, I don’t..want to...ruin..your...birthday.” Tiberius lovingly stroked her cheek and said “Jules, my dear, you haven’t, thank you for even being here.” “Good...in...that case...I would...love some...cake” “A-are you sure? C-can your stomach even keep anything in at this point?” “I-I think so.”

Tiberius walked back to the cake and asked the other girls if they also wanted a piece and they said yes, so he did the usual birthday wish thing, then removed the candles and cut the cake. After giving each girl their piece of cake, they all watched Juliette slowly eating her piece, and were all amazed that she was right. What they also noticed was that with every piece she seemed to regain more and more strength. Once she had finished her piece she asked “What activities do we have left?” Everyone was flabbergasted by how quickly she recovered by just eating cake. No one else had even started on their piece yet, so they started eating, while Tiberius told them that the next activity would be the last of the day, and that it would be a tummy worship for each of the girls by only him, as thank you for having partaken in his birthday activities.

He asked them to lay down on the ground with their bellies facing up, then bound their ankles and wrists together. After he was done and all the girls were lying next to each other, stretched out and completely at his mercy, he looked down at them and felt his dick go hard in an instant. Four flat tummies, all bright red and wet, begging to be worshipped. Whether it was Juliette’s soft flat stomach or Annica’s abs with its hills and valleys, it was as if he had anything he ever desired at his disposal. Slowly, he walked over to Alice and knelt down beside her. He started gently caressing her tummy, feeling her warm, sweaty skin under his palm, then started kneading her lower belly with his fists. Alice moaned in response and closed her eyes, smiling. In that moment, Tiberius fought off the urge of stomping into this inviting red bulls-eye around her deep navel. There would still be time for that.

He bent forward and placed his lips on her warm belly, feeling the peachfuzz and the goosebumps on her skin. Slowly, the tip of his tongue came out and he moved it up and down, gently licking her just below the navel. Alice gasped and groaned and arched her tummy out, welcoming this worship. Gradually, her breath got faster and shallower as Tiberius continued to stimulate her, sliding his tongue in and out of her navel repeatedly. As her arousal increased, so did his. He laid down on top of her and as he licked her belly all the way up to the top, he could feel his boner pressing against her thigh.

“How do you like that, babe?” He asked as he removed her top and began playing with her erect nipples while going back to tonguefuck her navel. She moaned in response to his question. After a few minutes, he went and grabbed a candle, and cut another piece of cake. He then went back to Alice and smeared the cake all over her tummy and stuck the candle in her navel, then he lit it. As the candle was burning, Tiberius gently licked all the cake remnants off of Alice’s tummy. As he was licking the final remnants off of her tummy he put out the candle, and tonguefucked her navel once again, but this time it was too much for Alice, and she cummed. Tiberius quickly released his boner as he himself was also at the verge of cumming, and he managed to do it just in time, because as soon as he did, he cummed right onto Alice’ tummy, then he put it back in, and asked “How was that, babe?” “You can stand to make me cum in this way more often.” Then he kissed her before taking a break, making and drinking his tea.

After the break he went over to Annica, and with her he started gently tracing the valleys between her abs with his index finger, and then doing the same with his tongue. Annica let out a soft gasp as her tummy was worshipped. Then Tiberius grabbed the candle he had just used on Alice and prodded with it into Annica’s navel, while giving her love kisses right in the centre of each of her abs, this made her squirm and moan a bit. He continued to worship Annica’s tummy, which despite her muscles was deceivingly soft, and Annica’s arousal also made him more and more excited. It didn’t take long for her to start panting and trembling. With her perky tits exposed, Tiberius teased her hard nipples while tonguefucking her navel until she cummed. As he was close to cumming himself, he quickly unzipped his pants and released a white fountain which landed on Annica’s belly.

After another break he went over to Juliette and finally to Kim, making both of them orgasm and he himself cumming on each of their tummies as well. Alice’s face took on a deep shade of purple as she saw that, but she was not in a position to protest.

Meanwhile, Tiberius was staring at his work and the gorgeous bellies that lay before him, arched and exposed, completely at his mercy. He thought of all the things he would love to do to them if only he could … He had kinda promised them that there wouldn’t be more torture. But it would be a shame not to use this situation to his advantage.

He stood next to Alice, thinking about what he would do, and after a while he made his decision. Taking one step forward, he planted his foot on her stretched out belly, then the other one. Alice groaned in pain and retched when he started to rock forwards and backwards a bit, then he did another step forward and stepped on Annica’s abs. Weakened as they were, he sank in more than he should have, then he finished the step with his second foot, though he set it down slightly harder. This made Annica groan a bit, as he wiggled around atop her tummy, this was all he got. Unsatisfied, Tiberius decided to do little hops, and finally it did have the results he wanted as Annica started to retch too. Then he stepped onto Juliette, who almost immediately with his first foot on her tummy started gasping and retching, but for him that was too soon, so he set his second foot down too, and wiggled for a minute before stepping onto Kim. He gave Kim’s tummy no respite as he started with the little hops he had done atop Annica’s tummy. She started retching after a few of these, but he wasn’t satisfied, so he turned so that he faced Kim, and then kicked forwards with his feet still in her tummy, she started retching even more, and he was satisfied, so he stepped off.

Knowing that he wanted to end the night spectacularly, and seeing all the girls retching, gave him a rock hard boner, so he decided to do something rather unorthodox. He went and retrieved the baseball bat and stood there against Alice’s side with the bat raised straight over his head, then he fell forward impacting all four girls’ helpless tummies at once, and his plan worked, because as he did that all their stomachs surrendered and they puked all their cakes like fountains while he cummed. Then he stood up and released the girls from their restraints, then he stood there drinking his tea and watched in glee how the girls lay there crying in stomach pain clutching their beaten up tummies, wheezing, coughing, retching, and gasping for their precious airs.

CHAPTER 21: DUNGEON AND DAMSEL

Tiberius had just parked and walked to the entrance of the dungeon, it was a new experience for him, but if he wanted to expand his BP webshop business he had to step outside his comfort zone. This time he didn’t have Alice with him because she had to wait for the persons who would redecorate her house. After he entered he saw a wide variety of fetishes being put up on display, some were really really weird. He sat down near a stage where fetishes would be shown, which would be where he himself would stand if Alice had joined him.

As he watched fetish after fetish being shown, he also inspected the girls, checking if they were within his parameters for a potential hire. He saw so many different girls, some would fit his criteria while others would not, and he just wasn’t sure if they would be as acceptive to BP as he had been to their fetishes, so he just kept watching the fetishes and being intrigued by the variety of fetishes that existed. This went on until a girl approached him and said “Well, looks we got a wanderer!” He looked up and saw a fairly muscular girl with dark hair that shone a very faint blue in the dim light, wearing a tiny black sleeveless crop top and very tiny jean shorts, exposing her tummy with pierced navel to the max. “Uhm, do I know you?” he asked, rather startled “Look closely.” as she spoke he could clearly see her tongue piercing. But he did as she said and after a few seconds looking into her eyes it dawned on him who this fabulous girl was “Vicky! Hi, uhm, interesting to see you here of all places, and look at you, you look totally different than the last time we met! Come on, let’s chat, it’s been a while, what are you up to these days?”

“Well, the feeling is mutual, Tiberius.” Vicky said with a grin. “You at a fetish convention? Never thought I’d live to see that day. Let’s grab a drink, shall we?”

Not waiting for an answer, she went over to the bar, seductively swaying her hips. For a moment, Tiberius looked at her muscular back, which was almost completely exposed, then down at her butt that looked as if it wanted to burst out of the tight pants. The length of her shapely legs was only accentuated by the black high heeled sandals she wore. Just looking at her … He shook his head to chase away the thoughts.

“So, what’s been going on in your life since last we met?” He asked when he caught up to her.

“Oh, this and that.” She said, smiling. “I finished my degree, took up some martial arts, made some money beating up other people … What about you? Judging by your suit you seem to be doing pretty well still, so how come you came down here?”

“Well…” Tiberius sighed and took a sip of his drink. “I was looking for some girls for a project of mine.”

“What kind of project?”

“It’s called belly punching. Basically, I hire girls to film them while I or someone else punches in their stomachs.”

“Wow, that sounds really exciting!” Vicky said, thrust her hips forward and put her hands right below her breasts while flexing her abs and showing off the muscles shining through the thin layer of fat. “You wanna try mine?”

Tiberius blinked. When he imagined this conversation, this was not an answer he would ever expect. What a chance. Tentatively, he extended his hand to touch her bare stomach, but right as he was about to, she took a tiny step back.

“Uh uh.” She said, smirking mischievously. “Only if you punch me.” “P-P-Punch you?” Tiberius stammered “Yes, that is what I said, now, are you going to punch me or do I have to punch you into submission before you do? You said belly punching was your thing, and I’m asking you to punch mine, so what’s keeping you?” “Uhm uh, well...I normally don’t punch best friends in the stomach, but if you’re offering, then I can give it a shot.” and so they went into one of the private rooms.

Once in the private room Tiberius asked Vicky “So if I punch you then I may touch your stomach also in a non-punching way?” “That is what I said, yes, why do you ask?” “Well it seems rather strong, so I kinda wanna challenge myself, so I wanna change your offer a bit: only if I manage to break through may I touch your stomach in a non-punching way.” “Hah I knew you’d make a challenge for yourself as always, fine I accept, if you can break through then you may touch my stomach in a non-punching way.”

Vicky tensed her abs, and Tiberius stood there watching, rather amazed at how much more muscular she had become since their last meeting. “Hey, stop watching and start punching.” That snapped him out of it and he landed his first punch SMACK without any noticeable reaction from Vicky at all except her mocking “Is that it?” “No, I’m just getting started, give me some time, woman!” second punch SMACK still nothing “Say, Vick, can’t you help me out here? It’s as if I’m punching concrete.” “Thanks, and no can do chief, you set this challenge for yourself, so no take backsies.” “Alright, I’ll punch you till the end of the event if I have to, but I will break through.” “Go ahead, I won’t leave.” After this Vicky’s mocking stopped and so did their chatter and all that could be heard for the next half hour was the SMACKs of Tiberius’ fists into Vicky’s tummy and their breathings. Then they took a break and Tiberius said “Man, I’d love to have you on the team, you’d give even our strongest girls a challenge I think.”

“Oh, really? I’d love to meet them and when I don’t have any fights, I’m free anyway, so why not?” Vicky said. “You know what? Let’s make a deal: If you can make me go down, you can tie me up and do whatever you want and I’m gonna join your little endeavour.”

Tiberius acted as if he was considering this offer, but he had already made up his mind. “Deal.” He said.

“Okay then. Punch away.” Vicky lifted her top such that it exposed her entire flat stomach and a little bit of underboob.

Tiberius took a deep breath and swung at her again. His fist impacted her hard abs with a loud SMACK and Vicky exhaled sharply, taking a small step back. Using his whole body, Tiberius hit her again and put all the strength he could muster into the punch. His fist landed right on her navel. He could feel the tensing muscles underneath his knuckles but also the softness of her skin which yielded a little bit. It wasn’t quite as rock solid as the brick wall of Annica’s midsection, but not as soft as Kim or Alice. A soft grunt and cute huff escaped Vicky’s mouth as she took another step back to absorb the punch. Tiberius continued, taking his time to generate as much force as possible and each time Vicky went backwards until she stopped with her back against the wall. With no space behind her, her grunts got a bit louder, but she refused to go down.

“Put your arms over your head.” Tiberius ordered.

She obeyed, with a smile on her face. Slowly, her arms moved upwards, and the crop top followed them, exposing more and more of her skin until it just barely covered her breasts. Her bum and her shoulder blades were touching the wall, which caused her stomach to arch outwards slightly, making it a perfect target.

Tiberius got a rock hard boner from seeing this, his best friend is also into belly punching and he gets to punch her stomach while she is in such a vulnerable position. But he knew that he couldn’t just stand there admiring her tummy and had to get to punching it due to the deal they’d made. So he started with a full power right punch to her navel. eliciting the same huff and grunt as before, then he sent a punch into her upper stomach, her reaction to this was not as strong as the other one. “Seems to me you’re a bit weak in the navel, is that right?” as he approached her deep innie with his index finger “If you insert that finger now, the deal’s off.” she said in a stern yet mischievous tone. Tiberius quickly retracted his finger, resumed his fighting stance, and started punching her navel again to test out his hypothesis.

For the next half hour he only got the huffs and grunts, but he did notice that she started to tire a bit. “One hour of constant punching, with a little break in the middle, that’s all it takes to tire you? I guess you aren’t as strong as I initially thought.” “Oh just shut up and punch, I can go a little longer still.” So he did. After 15 more minutes, his fist sank a little deeper than before and it elicited a slightly louder grunt from Vicky. He then stepped a little closer to her and was face to face with her, just a few centimeters apart. “It’s just a matter of time, but you will submit to me.” and he slammed his fist into her navel again. The following 15 minutes his punches kept sinking in deeper and her grunts kept becoming louder, but she still kept standing.

“Let’s see how far we’ve gotten.” and he punched her upper stomach, and finally he got a grunt from her when hitting that spot. “Seems like your concrete wall is collapsing.” So he kept homing in on that spot, while also landing some punches into her mid stomach, right at the intersection of her abs. She could endure it for now, but he was right, it was indeed a matter of time before he broke through. Tiberius decided to increase the difficulty a bit and rammed his knee up her stomach. He penetrated quite deep into the center of her belly, which got the loudest grunt out of her so far. Her upper body fell forward as she doubled over, but she kept her arms over her head.

“Not that tough, huh?” He asked, grinning and kneed her in the lower belly.

“Ooof! That was a good one!” She said clenching her teeth, her knees getting a bit wobbly.

“Do you want to submit?” Tiberius followed up with an uppercut into her navel.

“Ugh! You wish.”

“I guess I will have to continue then.” He took a step back, then started firing rapid punches into her weakened abs, alternating between lefts and rights. Her grunts turned into one long groan which was interrupted for a split second each time his fist slammed into her red belly, which sounded like hiccups. Even though his punches weren’t as powerful as in the beginning, he penetrated deeper into her tummy now that her muscles were almost broken down. Vicky held firm, but after a while she started sliding down the wall as her knees were giving in. One final knee into her upper abs made her collapse on the ground.

“Fucking finally!” She said as she curled up and massaged her sore belly, which had turned bright red from the pounding she had received so far. Her stomach was moving up and down each time she breathed, drops of sweat were pouring out of her skin.

“I hope you didn’t forget the deal.” Tiberius kicked her hands away and put his boot on her stomach, then leaned over her, putting all his weight on that foot. She clenched her teeth and moaned, but didn’t make any effort to escape. Instead, she stretched her body out on the floor, as if she was offering her belly up for more punishment and worship. As she did this his boot sank in even deeper and she gasped a bit as her organs were pushed aside. Then he did a few kicks with his foot in her tummy, which elicited cute gasps from her, then he lifted his foot to allow her to catch her breath and reply. “No, I didn’t forget our deal, go ahead, I’m all yours.” she replied seductively.

Tiberius was beyond ecstatic, not only was his best friend’s gorgeous tummy at his mercy right now, she also would join his BP girls as part of the deal, this day couldn’t get any better for him, or could it?

After shaking off his initial exhilaration Tiberius got down to the business of worshipping Vicky’s tummy. He started with the thing he wanted to do initially, caressing her tummy. He liked the look and feel of the peach fuzz rising under his touch, and she liked his touch as she began undulating her tummy very seductively upon it. Then he took his other hand and started prodding into her navel with his index finger, which made her moan slightly. “It seems you like this, don’t you?” her response was just a gasp as he increased the speed and depth of fingerfucking her navel. After a while he stopped that and started licking her tummy, which elicited a few more gasps and moans from her. If he had had any second thoughts about whether or not he should do it, those were gone now. Tiberius removed her top, exposing her firm round breasts and pierced nipples.

“Oh, what a pleasant surprise.” He said in between his licks.

Vicky giggled in response, moaning and gasping as he continued the worship with even higher intensity. Her navel piercing jangled quietly when his tongue moved it around inside her deep innie. Sticking his tongue deeper into her belly button, Tiberius ran his hands up and down the sides of her rectus abdominis, which formed the two valleys going from her solar plexus and ended in a deep v-cut towards her mound. Slowly, his hands moved even further, squeezing her breasts and teasing her nipples that got so hard they could cut glass. At the same time, he felt as if his pants were about to explode. Vicky’s moans became louder, her breathing quicker and shallower as she closed her eyes and arched her back even further.

“Are you gonna make me cum?” She asked in between her gasps.

Rather than answering her directly, Tiberius just upped his game even further by violently jabbing his tongue into her navel again and again, while continuing to molest her erect nipples and breasts. As he did this she started moaning louder and more oft. Then he stopped with everything, revealed his boner, and started punching her stomach again until ultimately they both cummed simultaneously, with his cum landing all over her tummy. “That was one Hell of a reunion!” she said as she wiped the sweat off of her forehead “Yes it was, nice doing business with you, see you outside.” He stuck his dick back into his pants and walked out, leaving her there recovering from her recent orgasm.

CHAPTER 22: DEEP FOREST JUSTICE

It was a sunny afternoon when Juliette and Annica left the mall after a day of shopping for new clothes. Juliette had bought a bunch of outfits for herself and also helped Annica to expand her own wardrobe with some cropped hoodies and tops. They stopped for a moment on the plaza in front of the mall, looking at the scenery in front of them. People were passing by, mostly minding their own business, living their own lives, running from one place to the next.

“I have to say, I love these pants on you.” Juliette said, pulling on the waistband of Annica’s low-rise sweatpants and revealing more of her lower belly. Then she slowly went upwards with her index finger, sliding into Annica’s navel and further up til she reached the white sports bra. “But the top is nice too.”

Annica giggled and put her hands on Juliette’s exposed ribs, looking at the shining black tank top, which ended just below the breastbone. Except for a thin strip running around her waist just above the navel, her belly was completely bare. Juliette’s outfit was completed by a pair of black pants. “I love your outfit, too.”

For a while, they just stood there, admiring each other’s stomach, when suddenly a ruckus arose behind them. A Black van drove onto the plaza and caused the terrified pedestrians to jump out of its path. Annica glanced into its direction and saw that the van was driving straight at them.

“Watch out!” she yelled and pushed Juliette out of the way. Juliette landed on her butt a few meters to the side, while the van rammed into Annica, its hood slamming right into her naked abs. The vehicle came to a halt while Annica’s unconscious body flew through the air and landed about ten meters away on the cobble. Juliette cried out in terror, but before she could even stand up, a group of masked people jumped out of the van, grabbed her and dragged her back into it. She tried to break free, but someone blindfolded her and tied her hands, while someone else whacked her over the head with a blunt weapon, causing her to lose consciousness.

Annica was the first to regain her consciousness, after a while she started looking around near her, but Juliette was nowhere to be found so she tried to phone her, no response. Next she went to find a security guard, but couldn’t find any, so in desperation she phoned Tiberius. “Hey, Tiberius, I uh lost Juliette and she won’t pick up her phone.” “How did you manage that? You are supposed to be her bodyguard.” “Well I did my job, I guarded her body from being smacked by a van.” “Ok, I’ll just use her phone’s GPS to find her, hold on.” a minute later “She should be right there, like within a 10 meter radius from you, I don’t like it, do you have any more details about that van?” “It was black.” “That’s it? Well, wait there, we’ll figure something out...I hope.” and so Annica waited until Tiberius arrived.

Meanwhile the van had driven very deeply into the nearby forest, safely away from any trails. After the van stopped, they dragged Juliette out of it and tied her to a tree. As soon as she was secured they phoned someone. “We have her in place.” Then everyone just waited, gathering pieces of trees.

After a while a figure arrived, walked towards the still blindfolded Juliette, and inspected her while Juliette herself regained her consciousness. “Hey what’s going on?! Untie me!” “Hello Juliette, you’re very pulchritudinous, especially your tummy. I can see why the Admiral went easy on you, but Tiberius and Alice have now even started encroaching on my business with their belly punching webshop, I can no longer sit idly by, now it’s my turn to hurt them where it hurts them the most, your very pretty very cute tummy.” “No, please, not my stomach! I’ll ask them to take it down!” “No can do sweetie, it won’t give me back my already lost business, but we can take it slowly, I have all the time in the world.”

One of the hooded persons asked with a clearly female voice “What do you want us to do General?” the General replied ”Nothing yet, I’ll start myself.” Then they gave Juliette a gentle peck on the cheek before licking her tummy from the top of her pants to the bottom of her crop top which made Juliette squirm a bit. Then the General said “Such a shame I have to do this to you Juliette, if only you hadn’t used your cute pretty tummy for the wrong things.” before slamming their fist into Juliette’s vulnerable exposed stomach.

“Oooof!” Juliette screamed out in pain and retched as she felt a bony fist invade her relaxed stomach and bury itself deep into her stomach organ. She tried to double over, but she was bound tightly and couldn’t move. Her pulse and breath quickened, she suddenly felt cold as she realized she was completely at their mercy and she wouldn’t even see the blows coming.

THWACK! As she was in her thoughts, another punch penetrated deep into her stomach, causing an explosion of pain in her insides. “Ouuuugh!” Juliette cried out and retched a bit again as she was hit right in her stomach organ again. This was way worse than seeing the punch and being able to flex. Even though she didn’t have strong abs like Annica or Kim, she realized that even her muscles offered a lot of protection.

SMACK! Another punch dug right into her lower belly, arguably the weakest part of her stomach. It was a much sharper pain combined with a tingling sensation felt right down to her groin. “Uuugh!” She screamed out, gasping. “Oh god, please stop.” She managed to say in between the deep breaths.

“Why would I stop?” The general asked, slamming their fist into the center of her belly, getting another scream from her. “I’m enjoying this way too much now, honey.” The General plunged their fist again, right on Juliette’s tight slit of a navel. They could feel Juliette’s organs move to the side as their knuckles went in deep. “Do you like this?” and they started twisting their fist in her belly. Juliette groaned as her insides were rearranged. After a minute the General removed their fist and let Juliette catch her breath, and once she had her breath back, the General said to her “I will enjoy our lovely time together so so much.” then gave her tummy a love kiss right in the middle.

Meanwhile back in Lierhaven, Tiberius had just ended his phone call when Vicky exited the dungeon. “I’m very sorry Vick, but something’s come up, I have to go.” “What’s wrong?” “Eh it’s nothing.” “Clearly it’s something, come on you can tell me.” “I don’t have time to...you know what? Get in, I’ll fill you in on the way.” And so they got in Tiberius’ car and raced to the mall where Annica was waiting.

Back in the forest, the General was lustfully playing with Juliette’s cute tummy, because even though they wanted to hurt Tiberius and Alice via her tummy, they themselves could not deny the beauty of it. Juliette meanwhile tried to not enjoy it, and struggled as much as she could. The General picked up a twig and started prodding it into her navel, and Juliette gasped in surprise. “Well, it was already clear from the first time I knew about you that you are a very slutty belly slut, but you just couldn’t resist using your slutty tummy for the wrong things, and now your sexy cute tummy’s paying for that my dear.”

She pulled the twig back then swung it, whipping Juliette’s belly. SMACK! A sharp pain unlike anything she had felt before erupted at the spot it hit, almost as if her skin was cut open with a knife. Juliette screamed and tried to free herself again, but it was hopeless. The General continued flogging her stomach with the twig, smacking it against her soft skin again and again until it was covered in red marks. Juliette screamed and moaned with every lash, she tried flexing her muscles but this only made it worse.

“Do you like getting your sexy slutty tummy whipped?” The General asked and caressed her sore stomach.

“No, I don’t.” Juliette said, squirming under their touch. “Please don’t whip my belly anymore, I will do whatever you say.”

“Oh, does your poor belly hurt from a little whipping?” The General slammed their fist into Juliette’s lower belly, making her gag and retch. “Okay, no more whipping then.”

The General removed the blindfold so that Juliette was able to see her captors and take a look at her beaten midsection. It was bright red from the torture, thin whipmarks scattered all over her smooth belly, some of them had scratched the skin.

“Alright girls, now you can have fun with her!”

The General moved out of the way to allow the first girl to take her place. “I can see why we targeted you, and I’m glad I was chosen for this mission.” she said as she inspected Juliette's cute tummy. Then she licked the full length of Juliette’s tummy up the centreline, just like the General had done and then she put her left index finger on Juliette’s tummy, starting right under her sternum “Now where should I start? Here?” then moved her finger to Juliette’s stomach organ “Here?” then her mid stomach “Maybe here?” her navel was her finger’s final destination as she prodded her finger into it “Maybe this nice hole?” Then after a few seconds of silence she said “I think the General was onto something earlier, let me test that.” and she slammed her fist into Juliette’s stomach organ. “Oof!” Juliette coughed and retched a bit. “Aww, can’t take it in your stomach, babe? Well, not my problem!” and she slammed her fist into Juliette’s poor stomach organ again. “Aauullgghh” Juliette coughed and retched again.

Meanwhile Tiberius and Vicky had arrived at the mall “Annica, get in!” Tiberius yelled at her, so she did. As he drove them back to his apartment he introduced the two girls to each other. “Annica, this is my best friend Vicky, and she’ll help us. Vicky, this is Annica, my best fighter, and Juliette’s bodyguard. Now, first things first, given the time it took us to get here since your phone call, they could be halfway to New Treznor by now. What we need to do is figure out who would want Juliette and why. Once we’re home, I will contact whoever I think can have a lead, you girls go contact everyone Juliette knows.”

Back at the forest, just as the girl prepared for her 3rd punch into Juliette’s stomach organ, the General said “Hold it, I told her we were going to take it slowly, so don’t make her vomit too soon, there are plenty of other ways to have fun with her tummy, you know you want to.”

The woman smirked at that remark and placed her palms on Juliette’s hips. “Very true.” She then sank to her knees and began kissing Juliette’s beaten tummy and jammed her tongue into her deep navel. Juliette moaned and her body shuddered and trembled from this worship. “Does this feel nice, belly slut?” The woman asked when she removed her tongue and instead invaded Juliette’s navel with her index, fingerfucking it aggressively. Juliette moaned even louder, her stomach arching uncontrollably. “Yeah, you like that, don’t you? You’re a real tummy slut. And do you know what happens to tummy sluts like you?”

Without warning, the woman slammed her fist right into Juliette’s lower belly, a few inches below the navel. She continued fingerfucking her belly button, while smashing more hits into her lower stomach. Juliette moaned and groaned with every punch that rearranged her guts, gagging and retching, but she didn’t vomit.

“That’s right, bitch!” The woman said, jabbing her finger deeper and deeper into Juliette’s navel while continuing to pummel her lower stomach. “Here’s my parting gift for you!”

Gasping and moaning Juliette orgasmed as the arousal overwhelmed her sense despite the intense pain in her abused navel and lower belly. The woman gave her a slap on the upper stomach for good measure, then stepped away, looking at Juliette’s red sweaty stomach move as she was breathing heavily. Her faint hint of abs were contracting and relaxing, spasming involuntarily as her body was convulsing from the intense pain and pleasure.

“Next.” said the General. The next girl that stepped up was strong enough to pick up one of the logs they had collected all by herself. “Remember Tina, don’t make her throw up too fast.” said the General, so Tina caressed Juliette’s beaten up tummy for a while. Then she grabbed a log and smashed it into Juliette’s tummy, but not too hard. “Oof! Please!” but nobody listened to her plea, as the log smashed into her tummy again “Oof! Please stop!” “Shut up” Tina said before she rammed the log a little harder into her tummy “Aauughh!” Juliette coughed and retched again Tina waited until Juliette stopped coughing and retching before she slammed the log into her tummy again at the previous hardness “Oof!” again “Oof!” and again “Oof!” Tina then ended her turn with a love kiss right in the middle of Juliette’s beaten tummy.

Meanwhile back at Tiberius’ place, no one had found any leads. “Gahh how can no one in this whole entire city know where she is??!!” Tiberius said, frustrated. In his frustration he almost chucked one of his most prized possessions off of the roof terrace, but Vicky stopped him “Hey, we’re gonna find her, alright?‘ as she sat him down and tried to calm him.

Back in the forest the next girl had stepped up, she wasn’t as strong as Tina but she was a professional batter for the local baseball team, so she had sought out the most appropriate piece of wood to use as bat, with Juliette’s poor tummy as the ball. But before she swung, she remembered what the General had said to the other girls and thus she started with giving Juliette love kisses all over her tummy. “I just love belly sluts, they always show me exactly where to bat them.” Then she started to tonguefuck Juliette’s navel, making her gasp in ecstasy from the worship. “Oh? Are you ready to cum again, belly slut? Fine by me, we can start with that.” as she continued tonguefucking her navel but also started to slide her right hand into Juliette’s pants to finger her, while punching in her stomach organ with her left. Juliette retched as the fist punched upwards, flattening her stomach organ into a stomach pancake, but still she managed to keep her food in. Soon her hormones got the better of her and she cummed again. “Ok, now that is done, time for some batting practice!”

The woman took a swing and slammed the wood into Juliette’s lower belly. “OOUUUUGH!” Juliette gagged and retched, but still wouldn’t vomit. So the woman hit her again. And a third time. A dark red welt appeared across her lower stomach But the woman wasn’t done. She swung the bat higher now and it smashed into Juliette’s belly hitting her across the navel. “OOOOOF!” And another one. “UUUUGH!” And one upwards into her stomach organ. “BWARGH!” Finally, Juliette vomited on the ground, emptying the contents of her stomach.

“What’s the matter, belly slut? Can’t keep your food in?” The woman asked, caressing Juliette’s tortured belly. Through the immense pain, Juliette almost didn’t feel the hands rubbing her stomach. She was too weak to even stand straight and the only thing that kept her from slumping together like a sack of potatoes was the rope they had tied her up with. Her vision was blurry and the world in front of her eyes seemed to move. There was nothing except the pain that radiated from her belly into her whole body. She felt that she would pass out soon if the beating continued and hoped that they would knock her unconscious to escape the agony.

Suddenly the woman with the bat jabbed the tip of the wood into her solar plexus. The sudden jolt of pain felt as if she had been electrocuted. She opened her mouth, gasping for air, but no sound came out of her throat. Another jab, this time into her navel. A sharp pain exploded in the center of her stomach, as the wood invaded her soft guts, crushing muscles and organs alike, but Juliette was still paralyzed from the previous hit and couldn’t scream or breathe. “It was nice playing with you, little belly slut.” The woman said and gave her a slap on the belly.

“Next!” The General ordered. While the girls were debating amongst one another, the General addressed Juliette. “Oh dear, it seems you vomited sooner than I expected, I guess we have to cut our quality time short then.” and gave her a peck on the cheek. Meanwhile the girls had decided on a little teamwork and picked up one of the larger logs, they stood at a distance until the General moved out of the way, then they ran as fast as they could towards Juliette, ultimately slamming the log into her vulnerably exposed tummy. “AAUULLLGGHHH!!” went Juliette as her eyes bulged and teared up, and saliva flew out of her mouth. Juliette desperately wanted to clutch her stomach but she couldn’t. The General then walked back to her and said “If I ever hear that you’re near Tiberius and/or Alice again, this will be much, much worse.” Then the General put the blindfold back on and punched Juliette in her stomach organ 10 times. Then they released Juliette from her restraints and she lay there crying in stomach pain clutching her beaten up stomach, wheezing, coughing, retching, and gasping for her precious air.

The girls left, but the General, in utmost ecstasy, stayed and watched Juliette writhing in extreme stomach pain. After a while when Juliette could barely stand again, the General said to her “Come on, if you stay here you’ll die, we can’t have that.” then supported the severely weakened Juliette to their car AND drove her back to the exact spot she had been taken from. Once there they sat her down on a bench, removed the blindfold, and got back in the car. “Be seeing you, dear.” said the General before blowing a kiss in her direction and speeding off, while Juliette sat there, bewildered about what just happened.

CHAPTER 23: THE TEMPLE

That evening Kim entered their apartment only to find that Annica wasn’t there, which she found a bit strange because today the only thing Annica had to do was to guard Juliette on their shopping trip, so she phoned her. “Hi babe, you’re not home yet?” “No babe, come on up, I’m at Tiberius’.” So Kim went up to Tiberius’ where she was greeted by a rather distressed Annica “Babe, what happened?” “We got ambushed, and they took her, and no one in the city knows where she could be.” Meanwhile Vicky notified Tiberius about a GPS update on Juliette’s phone. “Hmm, looks like at least her phone is now at her house. Oh I’m sorry, Vicky, my second best fighter Kim, Kim, my best friend Vicky. Anyway, Kim, you take care of Annica, Vicky and I will go check out the signal.” So they all left his place.

Back down in their own apartment Kim said to Annica “Relax babe, her phone is at her home, so she probably is as well. Here, I’ll help you.” and she started to caress Annica’s delectable exposed tummy and to kiss her. “You always know how to make me relax, babe” said Annica in between kisses.

They were at it for quite a while, until suddenly the front door was smashed to pieces. Two masked figures entered the room and before either Annica or Kim could react, shot the girls with tranquilizers.. Once they were sedated they were taken down to a van and driven to the construction site of the Temple. There they were tied up by their wrists to a horizontal I-Beam which was in place 2 meters above ground, so they dangled freely, but they did have cinder blocks, which rested on the ground, attached to their feet.

Annica regained consciousness first. The first thing she realized was that her body was stretched taut with her wrists and ankles tied up, and she had been stripped down to her bra and panties. A group of about 12 women in biker gear was standing around her and Kim, who was tied up next to her and still out. She tried to get free, but her feet were tied to cinder blocks that were too heavy for her to move.

“Look who’s awake!” One of the women said. She was clearly a female, even though she wore a mask which made it impossible to see her face. “I believe we haven’t met yet. They call me the General.” She approached Annica and stroked her naked belly with her gloved hand. “And do you know who you are?”

“I’m Annica” Annica said and grunted, as the General punched her in the center of her exposed stomach.

“Wrong.” The General answered. “You are my plaything for tonight, little belly slut. And I will use your cute flat tummy until I get bored!” She underlined each word with a punch to Annica’s navel.

Now Kim also woke up from the tranquilizer shot. She struggled against her restraints as she noticed them.

“Ah, our second belly slut is awake as well!” The General came over to Kim and started fingering her navel. “Are you ready to become my toy as well? This must be my lucky day, I get two bellies to destroy, one soft and one hard.” She punched Kim in her upper stomach and Kim exhaled sharply as she tensed her muscles. Just like Annica, she was only in her underwear, her naked tummy on full display.

“What do you want from us?” Annica asked angrily. “I want to play with you, and send a message to Tiberius and Alice at the same time, that’s why I picked you two.” Then the General walked back to Annica and she gently caressed her tummy before licking it up the centreline and giving it a few love kisses. “You know, if Tiberius and Alice hadn’t set up their belly punching website, you would not have been in this predicament.” then she punched her in her mid stomach, right at the intersection of her abs, which only resulted in an exhale from Annica. “So why don’t you go after them directly, you coward?” “Well, it’s not that easy, they’re also a nuisance to my archrival, the Admiral, so if I were to take them out directly, then this beautiful city would become an all-out war zone.” then she prodded into Annica’s navel with her left index finger.

Meanwhile Tiberius and Vicky had arrived at Juliette’s apartment complex and had rung the bell. “Yes, who is it?” “Uh hi Jules, it’s me, Tiberius, can we come in?” “Yes, of course.” As soon as they reached her apartment she immediately hugged Tiberius, crying “Oh you don’t know how glad I am to see you.” Vicky coughed “Oh, sorry, Jules, this is my best friend Vicky, she helped us searching for you, and Vicky, this is Juliette my newest trophy model.” The girls shook hands and then they went in and Tiberius asked Juliette to tell them everything.

At the Temple, the General retracted her finger out of Annica’s navel, then stood in between both girls and started prodding into both navels with an index finger, Kim’s with the left, and Annica’s with the right. “You two belly sluts love that, don’t you?” Out of defiance both girls kept quiet. “Hmm, it seems like we need to do some work first.” Then she got her fingers out of their navels, balled both her hands into fists, and slammed them simultaneously into both tummies, right in the navel. Not much reaction, but she did notice that her left fist sank a tiny bit into Kim’s tummy, while her right didn’t sink into Annica’s at all.

“Hm, it seems to me that I will have a bit more work with you.” The General said, stroking Annica’s lower belly. “Luckily, I have exactly the tool I need to deal with you. Too bad it’s gonna destroy your lovely belly. So, let’s do something else first.”

She turned Annica around such that she could clearly see Kim, then went over to Kim.

“We’re gonna beat your little tummy up and see how long it takes until you vomit, while your friend over there watches. How long it takes you to puke will determine how long we’ll torture her.” Then she turned to her gang. “Alright girls, who wants to have some fun with this bitch?”

Everyone raised their hands.

“That’s what I thought.” The general laughed. “Alright, Tess, you didn’t get much action last time, so how about you go first?”

A tall, muscular woman with a spiked necklace and wristbands stepped forward. She didn’t say anything as she cracked her knuckles and positioned herself in front of Kim, but Annica could clearly see the murderous intent in her eyes. Tess clenched her fist and slammed it into Kim’s upper abs with a loud THUD! Despite the restraints, Kim’s whole body swung a little bit as the bare fist sent shockwaves through her stomach. Another punch landed into the center of her stomach with a THWACK and Kim grunted in response, clenching her teeth to prevent a scream from coming out of her mouth. Even though she was in shape, Annica could see that these massive blows were hurting her lover.

It was painful for her to watch, so she closed her eyes, but the General poked her right index finger into her navel and said “Hey, keep watching, or you’ll both get much worse a treatment.” As soon as she had her eyes open again, the next punch smacked thunderously into Kim’s poor helpless exposed tummy followed by another grunt from her. With these thunderous punches from Tess, it would be only a matter of time before her abs would collapse.

Back over at Juliette’s place she was in the middle of telling about her beating by the General and her goons when Tiberius remarked “So the General has targeted you because of our belly punching webshop? Why would hurting you hurt us the most in regards to that? You don’t even appear on that site! I’m very sorry Jules, but I think that the General has a personal vendetta against you because if what you told me is true, it’s a highly illogical move to make, especially since it happened in neutral territory.”

Meanwhile at the Temple a fourth thunderous punch from Tess had impacted Kim’s tummy, and Kim had let out a very slight gasp, which the General noticed. “Looks like it won’t be much longer before your cute friend vomits.” she said to Annica while stroking her tummy. “We will have so much fun destroying your tough tummy as well.”

Then Tess’ fifth punch landed in Kim’s tummy THUD “Oouugh” as this one finally broke through. “Wait a moment Tess, I have a better idea, why don’t you turn your belly slut to face the same direction as mine.” and so Tess did as ordered. “Good, now wait right here, I’ll be back in a jiffy.” and so the General skedaddled and then a bit later returned with two belts interconnected with a javelin in the middle, which had one pointy end, and one smooth end, in a cylindrical housing. As the General walked to Annica with the belt with the pointy end she explained to Tess to do the same with the other belt around Kim “So, you see this pointy bit in the middle? That goes right into her navel...on your side, the smooth end goes into her back, and now tighten the belt as much as possible.. All secure? Good, now whenever we punch one, the other feels something too! Isn’t that nice?”

The gang cheered and Tess continued the punching. THWACK! Her fist buried itself deep in Kim’s stomach who reacted with an “ooof!”. The force of the punch made her swing backwards, which pushed the javelin deeper into Annica’s navel. As Kim swung forward again, Tess used the momentum to slam her fist into her lower belly. THUMP! Kim cried out in pain as her stomach swallowed Tess’ hand. Tess grinned and took a step back, then kicked into Kim’s navel with her heavy boot. “OOOUUUUUFFFF!” Kim screamed and spat out some saliva as she swung backwards. Annica groaned in pain when the javelin was jammed into her belly button.

“Alright, next!” The General said. “Don’t want to end this too soon, do we?”

Tess gave Kim a light pat on her reddening belly and kissed her upper stomach, then made way for the next woman, a small brunette who had put on a pair of brass knuckles. Without hesitation, she started pounding Kim’s battered tummy with left and right straights, right into the center of her red bulls-eye. Although these blows weren’t nearly as hard as Tess’ hits, Kim still had a hard time absorbing them due to the state of her beaten belly. She grunted and groaned, swinging back and forth from the barrage of punches. Although she was getting worked over for several minutes now, she could still flex her abs slightly to prevent the woman’s fists from going in too deep. But it was just a matter of time before they would wear her out and she knew it. She hoped that she would get to vomit soon, but much like Tess, this girl carefully avoided hitting her stomach organ to prevent her from throwing up.

The General stood there mocking Annica and Kim “So all these videos you’re in are fake, I knew it. You two are probably told by Tiberius and Alice to hold back the punches.” Meanwhile the brunette was still battering away at Kim’s weakening tummy. The constant battering of Kim’s tummy also kept the pointy end of the javelin firmly stuck in Annica’s navel who groand and grimaced as her navel was being pierced. Kim on the other hand was starting to tear up because she knew that for every second she didn’t vomit, Annica would get tortured even longer, and also because the punches were starting to break through, but that’s not the main reason. Seeing this the brunette stopped and said “I think I’ve done my job, it was a pleasure doing business with you, little belly slut.”

“Alright, next one.” said the General, and a redhead, Fina, stepped up. Knowing that the General wanted Kim to last, she started with worshipping Kim’s tummy rather than beating it up. “Aww, did my friends hurt your cute little tummy, little miss belly slut? Here, let me make it feel better.” Then she gave a few love kisses all over Kim’s beaten up tummy. Kim valiantly fought her hormones to not enjoy it, which became even harder as Fina started to tonguefuck her navel while caressing the rest of her tummy. After a while of having valiantly endured several methods of tummy worship, Kim could not hold out any longer, and she gasped slightly at the pleasure it gave her. “No belly slut can withstand my worshipping techniques. I am an expert at making defiant belly sluts cum by using their slutty tummies.” said Fina maliciously before she moved on to the next worship.

She pulled out a feather from her pocket and started caressing Kim’s belly with it, gently stroking over her skin. Kim instantly got goosebumps all over her stomach, she squirmed and wiggled around, sucking her belly in and trying to avoid the feather that simultaneously made her feel good and tickled her. Seeing this, Fina turned the feather around and began scratching the rim of Kim’s oval navel. That was too much for Kim. She moaned and gasped at the intense pleasure, her body shivered and trembled as she got closer to the climax. Fina moved the feather inside Kim’s navel and added her index finger into the mix as well. She went harder and faster, jamming her finger into Kim’s tight navel aggressively until Kim finally orgasmed. Her body shook, her muscles tensed, then suddenly she fell limp. Satisfied with her work, Fina kissed Kim’s sweaty belly, getting weak moans from her, then she stepped back to admire her work.

“Seems like you’re ready to puke.” The General remarked. “The question is: Will you be able to do it in time to save your friend or will we beat her tough belly to jelly?”

The next woman walked up to Kim. She was quite short with spiky hair, but of an athletic build and from the way she positioned herself, it was clear that she had martial arts experience.

“This is Heather.” The General explained. “She really wanted to bust your tummy in a real fight, but we will get to that one day, will we? For now we’re just gonna make you throw up your lunch.” She patted Kim on the stomach, then nodded towards Heather who performed a roundhouse kick and smashed the heel of her boot right into Kim’s navel.

“OOUUUGH!” Kim opened her mouth, retching, but nothing came out. At the same time Annica groaned as the javelin penetrated deep into her navel once again. “Uhm Heather, I think you need to aim at her weak spot where it hurts her the most, or else we’ll still be here next week” the General remarked while becoming a bit impatient that they hadn’t gotten to the most fun activity for these two belly sluts yet. “I thought you’d never give the OK.” was Heather’s response before she started another roundhouse kick, this time not aiming at her navel, but exactly where the General had suggested, her stomach organ, and it had its effects. “BBBUUULLLGHH!!!” went Kim as she retched as her food rose through her esophagus, she also started to tear up from the stomach pain, and the burn of her stomach acid in her esophagus. “See, that’s more like it.” said the General, while Heather mocked Kim “Aww, what’s wrong little miss belly slut? Does it hurt when someone hits you right in your stomach? Well, you shouldn’t have been such a belly slut if you can’t handle a little stomach pain.” before she kicked her stomach for a second time. “BBLLLAARRGGHH!!” Kim puked right onto Heather’s leg whose foot was still in her stomach. “Aww you couldn’t keep your food in, little miss belly slut?” Heather mocked her again as she shoved her foot into her stomach in a pumping motion to make sure Kim threw up everything. “OOOOOUUUULLGH...aaauuugh...uuuuuuuuunngh...uuuuuuuulllllghh.” with every thrust of the foot into her stomach, Kim threw up a little bit more. Then after she was empty she started to beg between the thrusts.

“Please...don’t…..hurt….my….stomach….any…..more.” Heather gave her one final thrust in her stomach “UULLGGHH!!” “Fine by me, General?” “Yes that’s enough for her for now, Heather, let’s give her friend some love.”

The General removed the belts and Annica moaned in pain when the javelin was removed from her navel. The skin around her belly button had already turned red and Heather started kissing around it.

“I’m gonna enjoy destroying your belly a lot.” she said, caressing Annica’s flat tummy. “Let’s see how strong these abs really are, shall we?”

She gave Annica’s mound one more kiss, then stepped away, assumed a fighting stance and started with alternating punches into the center of her stomach. Even though her hits came in at a very rapid pace, they did not lack in power. Annica just kept her abs flexed as much as she could, but she had to hold her breath to be able to absorb the blows. A whole minute passed and Heather still didn’t stop or slow down and Annica slowly started releasing the air inside her lungs through clenched teeth, which became even harder as her body was swinging constantly.

Finally, Heather slowed down, allowing Annica to inhale in between the punches. Annica’s face had turned red, almost the same color as her belly and now she was taking deep breaths to recover, but this gave Heather better windows of opportunity, which Heather abused. One punch into her unflexed abs got a grunt out of Annica, the next one elicited a gasp and the third went into her solar plexus just as Annica took another breath. The punch penetrated deep and Annica felt as if she was shocked by a jolt of electricity. Her muscles tensed and pushed the fist out, but she opened her mouth and couldn’t breathe. She hung there for a few seconds, coughing and gasping until her body returned to normal. Heather gave her some time to recover, then went back to working her belly over like a punching bag. Despite Annica’s best efforts, Heather managed to penetrate deeper with every punch, as her weakened abs weren’t able to withstand the punishment after more than 10 minutes of constant torture.

“Heather I think you can stop for now, we did that other one in just over an hour, and we already have over 10 minutes done with this one, so let’s make it 2 hours, there’s still plenty of sunlight left.” said the General as she turned Kim around so that she could be the one watching as her lover’s slutty tummy would get beaten up. “Rachel why don’t you have a crack at this one?” and Rachel stepped forward, she might not have the muscles of Tess, or the experience of Heather, but what she did have was very in depth knowledge of the human abdomen. She didn’t need the strength or experience, because with her knowledge, she knew exactly what parts of the belly to hit, and in which order, to maximise pain without vomiting, and also exactly how to worship a tummy for a long long time without making the worshippee cum, or to make them cum at first touch.

She started with worshipping Annica’s tummy by licking it, but very gently, with just the tip of her tongue. Next she started flicking her tongue all around Annica’s tummy, just barely touching her tummy with the tip of her tongue with each flick. During this Rachel also very gently rubbed her hands up and down Annica’s obliques before finally invading her navel with her tongue. Now Rachel tonguefucked Annica’s navel very very slowly, with the tip of her tongue just barely reaching the bottom of Annica’s navel. As expected Annica’s hormones barely increased. After a few minutes of this, Rachel gave Annica’s navel a very gentle love kiss and said “That’s enough worship for now, you filthy belly slut, time for some punishment.” before picking her first target to attack. “We still have quite some time left with you, so I will start with targeting your bottom organs.”

Not waiting for an answer, Rachel started punching Annica’s lower belly, an area which so far hadn’t endured much punishment. But Annica’s muscles were weakest there, and even with mediocre strength, Rachel could do some damage. She was slow and methodical in her approach, knowing that she had as much time as she wanted to wear down her abs. Her fists slammed into Annica’s reddening lower belly with rhythmic thuds and slaps against her wet skin. In contrast to Heather, Rachel allowed Annica to flex her muscles, so that she could break them down slowly but surely. Over time, she managed to penetrate slightly deeper into her target, which made Annica grunt and groan in response. Rachel was like a machine, she didn’t stop or slow down, she didn’t seem to tire. Annica on the other hand struggled harder and harder to tense her abs until they gave in completely. Now it was only the natural firmness of her stomach and the tension of her stretched skin that prevented the punches from getting deeper.

Rachel saw this, but kept going for a while, wanting to make sure that she had indeed broken through the wall of muscle. When she was certain that Annica didn’t have the strength to flex anymore, she stepped back, and kicked heel first into Annica’s bright red lower belly. “oof!” Annica cried out as the boot buried itself quite deep into her stomach and made her swing. She knew that she would be in trouble now. All of her stomach was stinging like after an intense ab workout, but this was the first strike that actually hurt. And it would only be one of many.

“How are we feeling?” Rachel asked. “You ready for more, belly slut?” As she gently stroked Annica’s lower belly before kicking her there again. “Uugh!!” and again “Uugh!!” Meanwhile Kim hung there with tears rolling down her cheeks as she saw her lover’s tummy slowly but surely being demolished. For the next 10 minutes Rachel kept kicking Annica’s underbelly. Then she stopped, and gave her a few very gentle love kisses all over her underbelly, to which Annica moaned a bit. “Hold on, miss belly slut, I don’t want you to enjoy this just yet.” She then stopped, and took up her fighting stance again before invading Annica’s underbelly with her foot again. “Oof!” “Oof!” “Oof!” Then she stopped kicking and started worshipping again.

This time all her worships were at normal strength and she started with tonguefucking Annica’s navel while simultaneously caressing her obliques. Due to the beaten state of her tummy Annica couldn’t fight her hormones very well, so she moaned and gasped under the ecstasy of having her slutty tummy worshipped. Next Rachel went to lick her tummy while fingering her navel with her right index. After a few minutes of this she started caressing the entirety of Annica’s slutty tummy, which of course brought Annica even more pleasure. Then Rachel stopped, and yet again resumed her fighting stance.

THUD “Ooff!” as Rachel’s foot buried itself heel first in Annica’s navel. Again “Ooff!” and again “Ooff!” Annica started panting as she was under a lot of duress from the worship and the kicks.

“Well, your slutty tummy isn’t as strong as I or you thought.” Rachel mocked Annica right before planting her heel once again in her navel.

“And still you can’t make me submit.” Annica said, forcing herself to smile.

Over the course of the next 30 minutes, the other women got their opportunity to torture Annica’s beaten belly. Annica just hung there, her limp body getting battered with countless punches and kicks, each of them penetrating through her worn down muscles into her soft guts. She cried out in pain at the harder kicks, especially the ones that landed in her navel or lower belly. Some of the stronger girls also made her retch and gag, until a massive kick into her stomach organ caused her to throw up all her food.

“I think it’s time!” The General clapped her hands. Two women cut the restraints holding Annica, who fell on the ground and curled up in a fetal position, clutching her red tummy.

Then, Heather walked up to her. “Here’s the deal, belly slut.” she said. “You fight me until one of us submits. The longer you fight, the less torture awaits your friend.” She looked over to Kim, who screamed at Annica not to accept. But Annica gazed at Heather and nodded. Slowly, she managed to get on her feet, her knees still felt a bit weak and she couldn’t stand straight due to the pain in her stomach, but she clenched her fists and assumed a fighting stance.

Heather laughed and launched a powerful kick aimed into the center of Annica’s belly. Annica reacted too slowly and the boot buried itself deep into her relaxed tummy, sending her flying backwards into the waiting arms of two women. They caught her from falling and immediately threw her back towards Heather, who was just waiting. As Annica flew towards her, she kicked into her upper abs with the tip of her boot. “OOOUGH!” Annica screamed out as her belly swallowed the boot almost completely and she folded over Heather’s leg.

Spittle flew out of her mouth, and she retched again as she had no food left in her to throw up. “It seems like your friend will be tortured for quite some time.” said Heather gleefully as she removed her foot from Annica’s wrecked tummy, causing Annica to drop to her knees clutching her beaten up stomach. Once she got her breath back Annica said “I haven’t submitted, bitch.” “Look at you! You can’t even stand properly! It’s best if you just submit now and let us have our fun with your friend so that you yourself can heal a bit, but that’s just what I’d do if I were in your situation.”

Then she proceeded to remove Annica’s arms from her tummy, and kicked her a few times harshly in her stomach.”OOOOOOOOOOOO!! OOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUFFFF!!! UUUUUUUULLLGH!!! UUUUUHHHUUUUUNNNN!!!” While Kim hung there and screamed cryingly “Please! Torture my tummy for as long as you want! Just leave her tummy alone!” The General lovingly stroked Kim’s tummy when she said “In due time, honey, but Heather and your friend had a deal, so as long as she doesn’t submit, her tummy will be tortured.” Then she started to give Kim’s tummy a few love kisses.

Meanwhile back at Juliette’s place she had just finished telling about her beating at the General’s hands and how the General dropped her off back at the mall. “So, the General threatened to beat your stomach up even worse if you were near me or Alice ever again, well, then I guess you need a second bodyguard then, which would be either me or Alice, because it seems you’re only in these predicaments if you’re without either one of us.”

Back at the Temple, after 20 stomach kicks, Heather stopped to let Annica recover and see if she could still stand. She could not, so they waited until she could. “Ok, we’ll change the deal a bit, we’ll just torture your friend’s tummy until you submit.” “You wouldn’t dare!” Annica angrily responded “Well you are not really in the position to set terms, honey, it’s either we torture you until submission and then switch to your friend, or we torture her until you submit, so what’s it gonna be?” asked the General. “I’ll find out who you are, General, and I will expose you and take you down if you dare hurt her more.” was Annica’s reply. In response the General gave Kim a punch in her stomach “OOF!” “Well, I’ve done it, come and expose me then.” as she walked into Annica’s range. Annica attacked the General, but in her weakened state she couldn’t be quick enough so the General evaded her attack and made her trip, falling face down in the dirt. Then the General kicked Annica harshly in her stomach “UUUUUUUULLLGH!!!” came out of Annica as she flipped onto her back, clutching her stomach. It didn’t last long as the General removed her arms from her tummy and stomped on it as hard as she could, planting her foot very deeply into Annica’s tummy. Annica desperately gasped for her precious air and grasped at the General’s leg whose foot was still deeply in her tummy. Then the General removed her foot and Annica said very strugglingly “I...sub...mit..” “See, that wasn’t so hard, honey?” asked the General as she walked back to Kim and undid her restraints.

“Now for the fun part. We won’t be torturing either of your tummies, instead you two will do it to each other, in a belly punching match. Do this and we let you go, if not, you two belly sluts will be our play things for the rest of the night.” said the General as she gave the recently released Kim another punch in her stomach “UULLLGH!”

Annica helped Kim up and they stood facing each other, holding each other up so they wouldn’t fall.

“You punch first!” The General said, pointing at Annica. “3 punches each and you continue until I tell you to stop.”

Annica clenched her fist and swung at Kim’s purple stomach, but right before it hit, she slowed down such that the punch hit Kim with minimal force. Despite this, Kim grunted as she was too weak to absorb any punishment, even just a touch to her sore belly hurt. Annica followed it up with two more light punches that would never do any damage.

“What is this?” The General yelled furiously and kicked Annica in the belly, who cried out in pain and collapsed to the ground. “This is how it’s done! Watch carefully!”

Grabbing Kim by the hair, the General sent 3 quick and hard uppercuts into her navel, each got a scream of agony out of her, then Kim collapsed as well.

“You’re gonna do hard punches or you will regret it. Now get up!”

She yanked up Kim by her hair, while two women picked Annica up and held her in place, now that it was Kim’s turn. “I’m so sorry, babe.” Kim said with tears in her eyes, then sent three massive punches into the center of the purple bulls-eye on Annica’s flat belly. “OOOOF!”, “OOUUUGH!” “UUUGH!” The third punch made Annica go down again as the goons released her and grabbed Kim.

“Get up you stupid belly slut!” The General yelled and stomped down on Annica’s destroyed abs. “Get up or we will beat your friend until you do!” She raised her fist, prepared to launch it into Kim’s stomach, but Annica got to her feet. “Good. Now remember: Real punches, or it’s gonna get worse.”

Annica reluctantly took a fighting stance and said to Kim “Don’t worry, we’ll get through this, babe, just endure.” and she slammed her fist thrice into her navel “HNNGG!” “AUULLGHH!!” “UULLGGHH!!” “There you go, that wasn’t so hard, now was it, belly slut?” said the General as the girls released Kim and grabbed Annica.

Kim steeled herself to not tear up again, and just deliver the punches, while she hoped the General would let them go soon. Then she sent three punches into Annica’s upper stomach “OOOOFF!!” “OOUULLLGGHH!” “UULLLGGHH!” This time the third punch made Annica’s eyes bulge out and some spittle to fly out of her mouth, and Kim couldn’t hold it and burst into tears again for having done this to her lover, and she started to beg. “Please, General, we’ll quit working with them if that’s what you want, but please let us go.” As her goons threw Annica to the ground and grabbed Kim, the General replied “It’s not that easy, I have lost revenue thanks to you two, so I am using you two to send a message to Tiberius and Alice, and no you asking them to take the site down won’t work, because I still won’t have the lost revenue, so both your sufferings will be a form of repayment for that.” Then the General looked at Annica who had gotten up in the meantime.

Annica refrained herself from attacking the General in the current situation and just took her stance and proceeded to launch her fists into Kim’s upper stomach “AAAUULLLGGHH!!” “UUUUNNNGGHHH!!” “UULLLGGHHH” and Kim retched with the third punch. The General’s goons threw Kim right at Annica who wasn’t prepared for that so she fell backwards with Kim atop her, straight into a kiss. “Hey! Stop kissing, you can do that after we’re done here!” said the General as she kicked harshly into both girls’ tummies. Annica screamed out in pain, but there was no sound from Kim, who fainted from the overwhelming pain.

“That’s a shame.” The General said. “I guess playtime is over.”

She kicked the unconscious Kim off of Annica then put her boot into Annica’s demolished belly and leaned over her. “Remember this beating, little belly slut. And if I ever see you in one of Tiberius’ videos again, I will find you and it’s gonna get much, much worse! Do you understand?” She forced the boot deeper into Annica’s belly, flattening it like a pancake. Annica groaned in agony, barely conscious.

“Do you understand?” The General yelled and stomped into her belly with each word, squashing her guts.

“Yes!” Annica cried out, grabbing the General’s boot, desperately trying to lift it.

“Good! Would be a shame to permanently damage such a strong, sexy slutty belly, don’t you think?” She knelt down next to Annica and caressed her broken tummy for a while, then told the gang to pick the girls up. They put them in a van and drove them back to Lierhaven, where they threw them out on the sidewalk, not far away from Tiberius’ apartment building.

Annica grabbed the unconscious Kim and dragged her up into their apartment where she laid her on the sofa, then knocked on Tiberius’ door. A few seconds later, Tiberius opened the door. He dropped the newspaper he was holding. “Annica? My god, what happened to you?” But instead of answering, Annica collapsed on the ground unconscious.

CHAPTER 24: TIZU PARK

Tiberius was waiting at Tizu Park for Vicky, it was nearing 20:00, she should be there soon. He was just admiring the view from the island in the middle of the lake in the middle of the park. Tizu Park was situated in West Porasil, just a few blocks from Juliette’s apartment complex, though due to the rough nature of the suburb, most buildings surrounding it were abandoned, and only those brave enough dared to enter this park.

Tiberius checked his phone and saw that he had gotten a message from Vicky saying that she was almost there, so he left the island and went to the bus stop to meet her. After a few minutes the bus with Vicky in it arrived. She got off and hugged Tiberius “Hi Tiberius! It’s good to finally be in a less sexual or stressful situation. A nice evening walk in a beautiful park.” Tiberius hugged her back “Not as beautiful as the view of Lierhaven over there” as he gestured in the direction of Lierhaven “and certainly not as beautiful as you.” as he took a good look at her wearing her light blue/gray crop top and loose fitting and thus very low riding shorts which exposed her delectable tummy to the max, and even glimpses of her red underwear. “Thanks, you old flatterer, now, tell me more about your non-fetish life.”

After they had walked and talked through the park for almost an hour Tiberius got a phone call, but he couldn’t exactly get away from Vicky, so he kept it as encrypted as he possibly could. After a short while he apologised to Vicky and left, leaving her there in the most dangerous park in Lierhaven, alone, or so she thought, because out of sight, shadows began to move.

Vicky decided to go back to her place taking a different route than how she came here, when suddenly a group of women jumped out of the bushes nearby.

“Well well.” said Eva, the leader of the gang, who wore a green crop top and high waisted shorts. “Isn’t this the new belly slut who didn’t accept her welcome package?”

“Eva?” Vicky smiled. “How does your belly feel after the beating I gave you?”

“You’ll have the chance to find out.” Eva crossed her arms, while a gigantic shadow appeared behind her. “Joe, this is the bitch I told you about, the one who punched me. What do you say, we give her a taste of her own medicine?”

“I agree.” Joe said, cracking his knuckles, and stepped forward. “You’re gonna regret hitting my girlfriend.”

“Your girlfriend is full of shit.” Vicky answered.

In response, Joe slammed his fist into her exposed belly, much quicker than one would expect from a man his size, and with incredible force. Vicky had no chance to evade and could only partially tense her muscles, before his massive fist crashed into her guts and sent her flying. Eva laughed as Vicky landed in the grass and curled up in a ball, massaging her belly. Four women came up to her and grabbed her limbs, dragging her to a park bench and draping her over it.

“I must correct myself.” Eva said, grinning. “What I’m gonna do to you will be much worse than what you did to me. Karma is a bitch!” She yelled and swung her fist into Vicky’s arched tummy with a loud THUD!

Vicky grunted as it impacted her abs, but of course in her current position she couldn’t use them to their fullest. “Not so tough now, eh belly slut? Since you declined the standard welcome package, and thus are way overdue, I’ve decided to upgrade you to the Ultimate Moissanite Edition.” Eva said before she landed her second punch, which had the same result. For the next few minutes Eva kept punching Vicky’s outstretched tummy with the same results, while Joe just stood there snickering at how his frail girlfriend couldn’t even break through Vicky’s abs in this position.

Eventually Eva turned around and asked Joe for help “Babe, can you help me with this belly slut?” Joe immediately stopped snickering and walked over to them “What do you want me to do?” “Just help me prepare her for her welcome package.” “Alright babe.” Then he lifted Eva up to his height with one hand and kissed her before putting her back down and walking over to where Vicky’s face was.”So you decided it was a wise idea to punch my girlfriend in her beautiful belly, turns out that wasn’t so wise now was it? Now I’m going to punch you in your belly until you’re ready to receive your welcome package.” Then he walked back to the side where her belly was.

Once there he patted her belly with his right hand a few times then let his hand rest there for a few seconds before removing it and turning it into a fist. “Babe, don’t forget our deal.” He said to Eva before ramming his massive fist with a thunderous THUD!! straight down into Vicky’s upper stomach. “OOOOOFFFFF!!!” along with all her air escaped Vicky as her stretched out abs were no match for Joe’s ginormous fist.

“Is this fine?” Joe asked, looking at Eva. “Or should I go harder?”

“No, it’s good.” Evan answered. “Don’t want her to pass out too soon.”

Joe slammed his fist into Vicky’s belly again with the force of a jackhammer and made her scream as his fist penetrated deep into her belly.

“You can always wake her up if she goes unconscious.” Another punch, right on her navel. “OUUUGH!” Vicky tensed her muscles, trying to get free, but she had no chance.

“True.” Eva thought about it. “No, continue like before, we’ll have enough fun with her as is.”

Joe nodded and continued beating Vicky’s poor exposed tummy. He took his time, giving her a few seconds of rest in between punches, but that didn’t help her. The force of his punches plowed right through her abs, squashing her insides and slamming against her spine. She cried out in pain after every punch while the pain inside her body kept building up. With every hit, it was dying down less and less. He must have hit her over 20 times when he finally stopped, and her abs were beaten to jelly already. The gang let go of her and Vicky curled up into a ball on the bench, moaning and panting as she clutched her red tummy.

“Not so tough now, are we?” Eva ridiculed her and slapped Vicky in the face.

“Well, you went down after 3 hits, you wimp.” Vicky replied, grinning.

Eva yelled out furiously and kicked Vicky in the side, then removed her arms and kicked her in the navel.

“I’m gonna teach you some manners, you little belly slut.”

Eva kept kicking her navel which made Vicky scream as her piercing pierced her navel even deeper, and Eva just kept kicking as she liked the look and sound of that. “You like your slutty navel pierced I see, so you should have no problem with me making that even deeper.” After a few minutes some blood started to drip out of Vicky’s navel. “Oops seems like it pierced a bit too far.” Eva said before she started kicking Vicky in her stomach organ “OOUUGHH!!” “Never!” “OOFF!!” “Decline!” “AAUULLGHH!!” “Your!” “OOLLFF!!” “Welcome!” “UULLGHH” “Package!” “OOHHOOLL!!” Despite her position and the assault on her stomach, Vicky would not retch because she would not give Eva the satisfaction.

“Ha, even after 6 kicks right in my stomach you can’t make me retch let alone puke, you weakling.” Eva was so infuriated by this fact that she started kicking Vicky 14 more times in her stomach, and even after those she didn’t retch, it would take a whole lot more before she deigned to submit to this bitch.

Eva noticed this so she decided to change tactics. “Well I guess I’ll have to begin with the penultimate step of the welcome package, and then after that return to the beginning, you little belly slut.” But of course due to Vicky’s very strong will, this too would take some considerable effort. Eva ordered the girls to stretch Vicky lengthwise over the bench, which they did, and once Vicky was ready, Eva started to worship her tummy.

She started out with blowing gently across her tummy, which made Vicky’s peach fuzz rise up and gave her goosebumps. “Oh you like that, eh belly slut? I think this will be a faster way to give you your welcome package.” Then she climbed atop Vicky and as she sat on her legs she bent down and gave her love kisses to her stomach along the centreline while she lovingly caressed both obliques. As Eva started fingering her navel, Vicky felt the excitement build up inside her, but she fought this arousal, not wanting to give Eva the satisfaction. Eva noticed this and stopped the worship after a while.

“It seems like you don’t really want the easy route, do you?” Eva asked and jabbed her index finger into Vicky’s bleeding navel which caused her to wince. “Fine by me, we’ll just do it the hard way.”

She gave a signal to the other girls, who tied Vicky’s ankles and wrists together with duct tape, then she stood up and grabbed a large stick from the ground.

“I’m gonna enjoy this.” She said and swung the branch high up above her head and slammed it down onto Vicky’s naked belly. Vicky screamed and tried to curl up, but the other girls held her in place. Meanwhile Eva started laying into Vicky’s red tummy with no mercy, taking huge swings and smashing Vicky’s once hard abs to a pulp. When Eva tired out, she handed the log over to one of the other girls who continued the punishment. After a while, she passed the log to another girl and so it went until all the girls got their turn. Somewhere in the middle of this torture, Vicky finally vomited, but that didn’t prevent the gang from continuing to pound her destroyed belly as it was beginning to turn dark red and purple in some areas. Every hit penetrated deeply, despite the fact that her stomach was stretched taut. Vicky’s senses were overwhelmed by the pain, her whole stomach felt as if someone had poured acid on it, yet she still could feel each and every blow that squashed her insides and crushed her broken muscles.

“Still enjoying yourself?” Eva asked after what seemed like an eternity.

“You … bet.” Vicky said between her coughs and retches, as she managed to grin.

“Good, cause we’re not done yet.” Eva turned towards her gang. “Let’s have some real fun now, shall we?”

The gang agreed, so Eva stripped her down to just her underwear, then she gave her bruised tummy a lick from mound to sternum. “Ok girls, you know what to do.” as she punched Vicky in her stomach per syllable which made her cough and retch, if she still had some food in her she would have thrown it up by now.

The first girl came up and started to pound away at Vicky’s tummy at random, you name an area or organ, she hit it. All that was heard for the next few minutes were the smacking sounds of the impacting fists, and the painful grunts, groans, coughs, and retches from Vicky as her organs were barraged. Then she stopped and while Vicky just lay there panting, coughing, and retching, the girl started worshipping her tummy. She started with very gentle love kisses which made Vicky gasp a bit in pleasure. “Ah see, indeedly you are ready for the real fun stuff!” said Eva gleefully. The girl then continued her worship with prodding into Vicky’s wounded navel. In response Vicky groaned a bit in both pain and pleasure, as the wound from her piercing had not yet had the time to heal. Then she patted Vicky’s bruised tummy a few times and stepped away so that the next girl could have her fun.

This girl was different in her approach, she started with the worship. She licked through all the valleys of Vicky’s abs while caressing the abs themselves, and due to her severely beaten up state, Vicky could no longer fight her hormones and moaned as this worship was going on. “See, belly slut, you would not have your sexy tummy bruised today if you had just accepted your welcome package the first day I offered it instead of beating my beautiful tummy up.” Then the girl gave each of Vicky’s abs a love kiss right in each centre before switching to demolishing Vicky’s ruined tummy even more.

Unlike her colleague before her she was very methodical, she started at Vicky’s mound. As her mound was pounded all Vicky could do was sound out a constant drone. After a few minutes the girl went up to Vicky’s navel, and after a few minutes of pounding her there, she went up even more and targeted Vicky’s upper stomach. By this time not even a sound came out of Vicky, she just lay there with her mouth agape while her organs were slowly but surely smashed to even more smithereens than they already had been. The girl noticed this and so decided to end her turn with her hardest possible punch, right in Vicky’s weak spot, right where it hurts her the most, her stomach. The impact made a thunderous THUD!! and Vicky just folded around the fist embedded deeply in her stomach while releasing the most agonising

“UUUUUUUUULLLLLLLGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!” she had up to this point, along with a fountain of spittle, and her eyes almost flew out of their sockets. Then she fell back down, retching horribly.

“Is it my turn now?” Joe asked.

“Not yet.” Eva said. “Brittany, you didn’t have your turn yet, did you?”

Brittany shook her head, then came up to Vicky, whose body was shaking and convulsing in agony. Silently, she motioned the other girls to stretch Vicky out, while she herself stepped on the bench and then onto her ravaged belly. Vicky retched and moaned as Brittany's high heels dug deep into her brutalized tummy, but Brittany grinned and jabbed one of them right into her bleeding navel. For a few minutes, she kept the sharp heel jammed into Vicky’s belly button, pressing all of her bodyweight onto it to see how deep she could go. It looked as if she was penetrating all the way through Vicky’s purple stomach, impaling her guts. Vicky was now on the verge of passing out, the pain was beyond unbearable, rolling over her in waves, suppressing any other thought and emotion.

Suddenly, Brittany stopped. She removed the heel from her navel and for a moment Vicky thought it was the end. But Brittany had other plans. She went over to her side and started kicking into Vicky’s obliques. Sometimes with the ridge of her foot and sometimes with the pointed tip, she viciously kicked into Vicky’s left side, then gave her right side the same treatment. Mostly into the fleshy parts, but some kicks also landed in her ribs. Vicky lost consciousness after a minute, but Brittany kept going for 5 more before she realized that there was no reaction from Vicky, who was laying there, limp, like a broken toy.

“It’s your turn now.” Eva said to Joe. “Let’s just wake her up first.” Then she walked to the lake and got some water to splash into Vicky’s face. Vicky woke up coughing, but could not do much more than that. then Eva said to her “We’re almost done babe.” as she motioned Joe over to come over to her. As Joe took his place by Vicky’s face, he released his rock hard boner and stuck it in her mouth, Eva meanwhile had walked over to Vicky’s other side and slid her red panties off and started giving her cunnilingus. During all this Joe smashed his fist into Vicky’s beaten up tummy, and soon he cummed into Vicky’s mouth, who herself cummed into Eva’s mouth, who also cummed herself. Before they left Eva gave Vicky a peck on the cheek. “Very welcome to West Porasil, do enjoy your stay, as will I.”

CHAPTER 25: ENDGAME

Juliette and Tiberius were discussing her race strategy for today’s city run when there was a knock on the door. Tiberius went to open it, it was Kim, so he led her to the living room where Juliette was waiting. The girls greeted each other before Juliette noticed Kim’s rather out of character outfit of a normal bodyguard suit, but blue “What’s up with the getup?” “Oh, well, last time I was your bodyguard they beat my tummy up, I am not interested in having that happen again.” “So, you prefer they beat my tummy up instead?” asked Juliette who was already in her running outfit which consisted of her black sports bra and blue running pants. “What? No! I prefer they don’t beat up either of our tummies! If I wanted to have your tummy beaten up I’d do it myself!” retorted Kim who felt a little insulted that Juliette even had such a thought.

Tiberius stepped in before it escalated too much. “Whoa, slow down girls, don’t attack each other.” The girls calmed down, “Ok girls, if everyone is ready, let’s go.” And so they got into Tiberius’ car and he drove them as near as he could to the start, but due to it being such an event, they still had to walk quite a bit from there ”Girls, listen very carefully, we’re in West Orauhu, it’s the roughest of the Lierhaven suburbs and my or Alice’ name means jack squat over here, so please be very careful.” They said they understood and he let them out, then he drove off.

After only walking a few meters they already had an unsafe feeling, as if they were being watched. That feeling didn’t diminish at all during their walk towards the starting line. After a while the starting line came into sight, it was only a few hundred meters further. They were so close, yet so far. Because as soon as they saw it they relaxed, knowing it was right there, but that was exactly when they walked past an alley on their left which Kim did not carefully inspect.

Suddenly Juliette was yanked to the left and taken deep into the alley by a group of masked persons, Kim followed but as soon as she entered the alley, something struck her from behind, right on the head, rendering her unconscious. As for Juliette, she just kicked and screamed until she suddenly felt a fist slam in her stomach “Oof!” “Shut up belly slut, or it will be much worse.” said a clearly female voice. Obediently Juliette stayed silent as they walked deeper into the alley. Once they were far out of range of anyone, some of the persons went and retrieved the unconscious Kim and tied her to a nearby rain pipe.

“Well well well, if it ain’t the most famous belly slut in town.” One of the women, apparently their leader, said, while the others tied Juliette’s wrists together and then did the same with her ankles. “You just never learn, do you? I think you need an extra reminder this time.”

She yanked Juliette up by her hair and pushed her against the wall, but Juliette tripped because of her bound ankles. The other girls laughed and pulled her up again, then tied her arms up above her head to a ladder. Meanwhile, the leader approached Juliette with an evil grin and pulled Juliette’s pants down to reveal all of her flat lower stomach.

“Isn’t this a better outfit for a belly slut like you? You do want to get your entire tummy worshipped and beaten, right?”

Not waiting for an answer, she got on her knees and started caressing Juliette’s naked stomach with her fingers, gently scratching the skin with her long nails and making her squirm as the peach fuzz on her belly reacted to the touch and goosebumps appeared all over her torso.

“You like that, belly slut, don’t you?” The woman said and slid her index finger into Juliette’s slit of a navel while she kissed her lower belly. Juliette didn’t answer, trying hard not to show any reaction, but it was hard to contain herself as she felt her hormones at work. The girl chuckled and continued the kissing, slowly working her way up towards the ribs.

As she worked her way up, she also increased the intensity with which she fingerfucked Juliette’s navel. Juliette meanwhile tried her best to keep her calm, but the relentless worshipping was too much for her to handle, and when the kisses reached her mid stomach, she finally let out a gasp of ecstasy. “I knew you couldn’t last long, little miss belly slut.” And she exchanged her index finger in Juliette’s navel for a fist “Oof!” Then she gave Juliette’s tummy a love kiss and stepped away.

The next girl who stepped up said “When we’re through with you, you’ll regret ever becoming such a sexy little belly slut.” then she slammed her fist into Juliette’s stomach organ “Uullgh” “Come on you little belly slut, retch for me, as it behooves you!” “Oooollghh” “Auullghh” as two more punches rudely pushed her stomach upwards. Juliette didn’t want to give her the satisfaction, but in her position she couldn’t do anything about it. She braced for the next punch in her stomach as she saw the girl winding up the punch, it had no effect. The fist impacted with a thunderous THUD!! “GGUUAAALLGGHHH!!” went Juliette as she coughed and retched. “Who’s a cute belly slut getting her cute sexy tummy beaten up? That’s right, you are!” said the girl as she thrust her fist into poor Juliette’s besieged stomach with each word. Juliette retched a bit more with each thrust into her stomach and knew that this girl wanted to make her throw up and surrender, and also that if this continued, it would not take all that long at all.

The girl continued to throw punch after punch into her midsection, not aiming for a particular spot. As a result, her blows went all over the place. Some hit Juliette’s lower belly where the sharp pain mixed with a tingling sensation going all the way down. Others hit her stomach organ, causing her to retch even more as she felt the stomach acid in her throat already. And a few even slammed into her solar plexus, causing her to cough and gasp for air as a jolt of electricity caused all her muscles to tense up while she lost control over her body for a few seconds. Juliette just hung there taking the punches, her toes barely touching the ground. Not only was her stomach in great pain, her shoulder joints were aching as well from the position she was in.

The woman who was working her over ended with a massive punch into her stomach organ and this time Juliette couldn’t hold back anymore. She puked out the contents of her stomach onto the ground in front of her.

“Eww, disgusting.” The leader commented. “Come on girls, let’s have a bit more fun with her!”

The next woman came up, grinning from ear to ear. Juliette braced for a punch as well as she could, but what she received was a kick as the woman’s shin slammed across the center of her red belly. “OUUUUGH!” She howled and tried to lift her knees up to protect her tummy, but she was too weak. “You disgusting belly slut, thanks to you and your slutty tummy, my sister lost last week’s fashion contest. I’m here to make you and that slutty tummy of yours pay for that.” and she kicked in the same spot again . “OUUUUGH!” escaped Juliette again, after 5 of such kicks, the woman walked closer to Juliette and put her hands on her shoulders and kneed her for a few minutes as high in her stomach as she could. Each devastating knee made Juliette cough and retch, but because she had already thrown up all her food, this was all she could do.

“I really love making sexy little belly sluts like you retch. Thank you for allowing me to.” she said before giving the hardest knee yet, and invading Juliette’s open mouth with her tongue, and she kissed Juliette eagerly whilst lovingly caressing her aching tummy, before ending her turn with a punch very deeply into her stomach. “AAUULLLGHH!!”

The next girl wasted no time and started worshipping Juliette’s tummy with very gentle love kisses all over. Then she paused to say “Now that you’re empty, let’s see if we can make it enjoyable for you as well.” and she resumed the worship, but this time instead of love kisses, she gave tiny flicks with her tongue. Juliette’s hormones were too much for her and she gasped and moaned a bit in ecstasy from this worship.

“I knew you would like that.” The girl said and slid her tongue into Juliette’s oblong navel. “Who doesn’t like a bit of tonguefucking, am I right?” Not waiting for an answer, she continued flicking her tongue inside Juliette’s tight belly button, then jabbing it in like a spear and gently teasing its rims and crevices, all while stroking her obliques. Juliette almost forgot about the pain in her stomach as she got more and more aroused and her moans got louder and louder. “Will you cum for me, little belly slut?” The girl asked and put her index finger into Juliette’s navel, then started moving it up and down. Slowly at first, but over time she increased the pace and intensity, rubbing the little fleshy knob at the bottom. After a while she added stabbing motions, pushing her index finger all the way in and Juliette gasped each time her navel was poked. Her breath quickened and became shallow and she felt the excitement in her body grow as she was close to a climax. After a while she couldn’t hold it any longer and she cummed.

“See, total belly slut.” she said before giving Juliette a punch in her stomach, making her retch again. Then she released Juliette’s restraints, and Juliette collapsed onto her side, clutching her beaten up stomach. “Hey girls, isn’t she extra cute like this?”

“Do we want to have some final fun with her before we go?” the leader asked as she walked towards Juliette. There were nods and other signs of agreement from the gang. “Alright.” she said before removing Juliette’s protecting arms from her tummy. “Ok girls, let this little belly slut have it!”

Each girl stepped up and kicked with the tip of her shoe right where it hurt Juliette the most, her stomach organ, and the types of shoes were all different, some girls wore pointed shoes, others steel-toed, and one even wore pointed steel-toed shoes. As all these different shoes destroyed her stomach, Juliette retched with each kick and spat out rivers of spittle, as that was all she had left. Then finally the leader took her turn and gave the hardest kick of them all. “AAAUULGGHH!!” Then the gang left, leaving Juliette lying there crying in stomach pain clutching her beaten up stomach, wheezing, coughing, retching, and gasping for her precious air.

After a while Kim woke up and started struggling against her restraints, lucky for her they weren’t so tight, so she could shimmy her way out of them, then she went to the crying Juliette who was in so much pain that she couldn’t respond. So Kim phoned Tiberius to pick them up.

When Tiberius arrived they loaded Juliette into his car and went back to his house. Underway Juliette finally managed to overcome her pain and vowed to never give up her belly slutty way of living, no matter how many beatings her tummy would receive, while Tiberius told her and Kim that they had had a meeting about future plans.

bpstoryarchive.webforum.club

BAAS